deed_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n such_o as_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o also_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bear_v the_o cross_n yet_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v 16_o in_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o paul_n safety_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n which_o bring_v minister_n in_o danger_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o can_v for_o a_o time_n redeem_v a_o worldly_a peace_n with_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o paul_n most_o earnest_o withstand_v they_o and_o complain_v of_o they_o say_v they_o grieve_v he_o more_o with_o their_o weep_a than_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n therefore_o paul_n be_v not_o stony_a heart_a such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o stoic_n fain_o their_o good_a and_o blissful_a man_n to_o be_v constancy_n but_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o god_n calling_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o life_n and_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o example_n before_o all_o minister_n yea_o before_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o profit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n because_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o every_o side_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v chryst._n and_o this_o be_v no_o grievous_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a godly_a 3_o if_o they_o well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o what_o more_o profitable_a loss_n can_v we_o have_v of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o few_o month_n mouldre_n into_o dust_n than_o to_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o have_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o protectoure_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o reason_n do_v paul_n companion_n also_o give_v place_n for_o see_v he_o so_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n 10_o they_o say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v so_o now_o they_o perceive_v at_o length_n that_o he_o be_v instigate_v hereunto_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o strive_v against_o god_n they_o commit_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a business_n unto_o he_o follow_v both_o the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a haven_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o get_v themselves_o into_o amid_o the_o rage_a and_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o these_o day_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a be_v able_a most_o effectual_o to_o recreate_v and_o cheer_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o trouble_n and_o care_n with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n only_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o courageous_o suffer_v what_o so_o ever_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o who_o for_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a 10_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n but_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o now_o follow_v paul_n arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n friend_n where_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o friend_n accompany_v he_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n and_o unto_o these_o be_v add_v new_a friend_n get_v at_o caesaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n appear_v which_o use_v to_o join_v friend_n and_o companion_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v danger_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v furthermore_o in_o they_o appear_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o constancy_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v unto_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o their_o own_o part_n also_o to_o be_v afraid_a yet_o they_o forsake_v he_o not_o who_o they_o know_v maintain_v christ_n quarrel_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o any_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o adversity_n let_v such_o mark_n this_o example_n as_o be_v pot_n friend_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n laugh_v will_v be_v companion_n with_o man_n but_o if_o she_o begin_v once_o to_o lower_v they_o forget_v all_o friendship_n and_o benefit_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o second_o be_v how_o the_o faithful_a there_o provide_v paul_n of_o a_o commodious_a lodging_n for_o although_o danger_n be_v towards_o he_o yet_o prudency_n must_v be_v join_v with_o religion_n as_o christ_n teach_v who_o in_o danger_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n his_o host_n be_v one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n bear_v 10_o and_o a_o old_a disciple_n or_o protestant_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n he_o be_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o charity_n accompany_v faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v lodge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n know_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o nigh_a danger_n approach_v and_o the_o more_o vehement_o it_o urge_v the_o bright_a it_o shine_v suspicious_a therefore_o our_o coldness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v which_o in_o danger_n dissemble_v our_o faith_n and_o plain_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v glad_o receive_v paul_n yet_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o evil_a rumour_n they_o spread_v of_o he_o but_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o hear_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n that_o we_o rash_o believe_v not_o such_o as_o ill_o report_v the_o brethren_n for_o such_o as_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n be_v more_o grievous_o disturb_v than_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o brethren_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n abhor_v suspiciousness_n and_o let_v we_o whole_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n unblemished_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxix_o homely_a and_o on_o the_o morrow_n paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james._n and_o all_o the_o elder_n come_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o tell_v by_o order_n all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministration_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o earnest_a follower_n over_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v enfourm_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o live_v after_o the_o custom_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v do_v therefore_o this_o that_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o have_v four_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n on_o they_o then_o take_v &_o purify_v thyself_o with_o they_o and_o do_v cost_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n and_o all_o shall_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v concern_v thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o thyself_o also_o walk_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n although_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v spread_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o both_o his_o good_a name_n and_o doctrine_n be_v grievous_o stain_v and_o impeach_v by_o his_o adversary_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v friendly_a and_o courteous_o receive_v he_o thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o regard_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o a_o few_o of_o person_n boil_v in_o hatred_n
contention_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o apostle_n 550._o contention_n about_o justification_n before_o the_o apostle_n 594._o conversion_n of_o paul_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 399._o the_o history_n of_o paul_n conversion_n pag._n 857._o conversion_n what_o effect_v it_o bring_v pag._n 625._o conversion_n have_v her_o beginning_n of_o god._n 786._o conversion_n consist_v in_o three_o point_n pag._n 625._o the_o manner_n of_o true_a conversion_n 787._o a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n pag._n 375._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 787._o corinthe_n what_o manner_n of_o city_n it_o be_v 677._o cornelius_n compare_v with_o the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n 427._o cornelius_n obedience_n 431._o cornelius_z call_v 428._o corn_n throw_v into_o the_o sea._n 885._o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n hinder_v not_o the_o faithful_a 124._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o upon_o the_o earth_n 38._o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n wrongful_o maintain_v in_o the_o supper_n confute_v by_o argument_n 38._o no_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o ascension_n ibidem_fw-la no_o need_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 8._o they_o that_o defend_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n 11._o correction_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a  _o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 531._o man_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n 541._o corpse_n why_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o time_n pass_v  _o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o scribe_n pag._n 794._o a_o example_n of_o a_o antichristian_a counsel_n 796._o the_o counsel_n decree_v against_o the_o apostle_n 206._o counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 598._o a_o pattern_n and_o form_n of_o a_o lawful_a counsel_n 250._o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v pag._n 196._o counsel_n call_v to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n 249._o the_o question_n ask_v in_o the_o priest_n counsel_n 198._o what_o the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v 794._o minister_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o antichristian_a counsel_n 778.779_o how_o papist_n deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o counsel_n 598._o counsel_n how_o to_o make_v a_o unity_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 601._o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v 771._o the_o end_n of_o man_n counsel_n be_v not_o happy_a 771.772_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a to_o search_v 555._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o man_n devise_n 251._o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n be_v but_o vain_a 204._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n 886._o covetousness_n pull_v the_o mind_n from_o god._n 631._o covetousness_n common_o make_v man_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 631._o covetousness_n in_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v 756._o paul_n dissuade_v from_o covetousness_n by_o his_o own_o example_n ibidem_fw-la covetousness_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n 804._o covetousness_n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v pag._n 631.632_o how_o covetousness_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n 370._o cowardly_a fear_n 25._o c_o ante_fw-la r._n craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o steven_n accuser_n 289.291_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n  _o craft_n of_o satan_n 588._o cripple_n or_o lame_a man_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 565._o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n heal_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god._n pag._n 151._o cripple_n miraculous_o heal_v 566._o creple_n state_n most_o miserable_a 565._o cross_n must_v christian_n bear_v after_o christ_n example_n 206._o the_o cross_n and_o slanderous_a death_n be_v no_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 490._o the_o cross_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o note_n of_o christ_n church_n 415._o the_o cross_n standard_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o faithful_a 253.254_o the_o cross_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 647._o c_o ante_fw-la v._o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n 27.28_o curiosity_n a_o great_a evil_n 27._o custom_n of_o god_o in_o punish_v of_o sinner_n 59_o custom_n must_v give_v place_n to_o y_fw-es word_n of_o god._n 442._o d._n d_o aunt_n a._n damascus_n deliver_v paul_n out_o of_o danger_n 411._o day_n of_o refresh_v 174._o day_n of_o restitution_n 175._o what_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n pag._n 97._o david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 121._o david_n report_v to_o have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n pag._n 529._o david_n authority_n among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 121._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n ascension_n declare_v 125._o david_n prophecy_n touch_v christ_n resurrection_n declare_v 123._o david_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n pag._n 122._o david_n praise_v 529._o david_n sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 129._o david_n persecution_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n persecution_n 59_o d_o aunt_n e._n in_o what_o state_n the_o dead_a be_v 541._o deacon_n open_o elect_v 66._o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o minister_n 286._o deacon_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n 278._o deacon_n upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v ordain_v 274._o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o the_o beginning_n 66.67_o etc_n etc_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n 280._o deacon_n institute_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v three_o commodity_n pag._n 283._o death_n be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n 116.117_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v voluntary_a pag._n 380._o death_n be_v a_o rest_n or_o quiet_a 117._o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n pag._n 116._o death_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 355.356_o death_n be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n 116._o decin_n after_o he_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o a_o barbarous_a country_n with_o his_o son_n where_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bury_v 301._o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n apostolic_a declare_v 608._o decree_n renew_v for_o the_o not_o preach_v of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la deceyvers_a use_n to_o challenge_v godly_a honour_n 570.571_o degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o abolish_v 292._o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n cite_v by_o paul_n 525._o the_o deliver_v must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n unto_o god._n 496._o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o one_o trouble_n must_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o other_o pag._n 810._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n 167._o death_n of_o the_o godly_a express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_v 355._o death_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n 356._o death_n be_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n 108._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 111._o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 64._o death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 541.746_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n conquer_v by_o christ._n 381._o the_o rest_n after_o death_n be_v ground_v upon_o hope_n 117.118_o death_n must_v not_o be_v procure_v 638._o death_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n pag._n 535._o death_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 381._o dead_a corpse_n must_v be_v decent_o bury_v 358._o dead_a man_n canonize_v deface_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 359._o devil_n what_o he_o may_v do_v by_o god_n permission_n but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n 364._o devil_n notable_a policy_n 809._o d_o aunt_n i._n diana_n call_v multiniamia_n or_o the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o thing_n 722._o diana_n image_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 726._o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n 529._o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 95._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o minister_n 22._o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o christ._n 698._o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 494._o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 623._o dignity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v one_o before_o god._n 601._o diligence_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o watch_v peter_n 490._o dioclosian_a maximinian_n and_o galerius_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o god._n 301._o disobedience_n lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n 256._o disobedience_n reprehend_v 878._o disobedience_n punish_v 875._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n necessary_a pag._n 150._o discipline_n at_o the_o table_n 883._o disciple_n of_o christ_n comfort_v by_o angel_n 41._o disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n desire_v still_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 38._o disciple_n reprehend_v of_o the_o angel_n 38._o disciple_n what_o the_o name_n teach_v us._n pag._n 419._o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n afraid_a of_o paul_n 412._o dissension_n worker_n 588._o dissension_n no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n 588.589_o dissension_n in_o religion_n must_v not_o offend_v us._n 592.593_o dissension_n between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n 612._o d_o
the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
faithful_a rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o for_o joy_n many_o time_n become_v mad_a but_o this_o they_o do_v either_o because_o they_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 1._o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o some_o but_o their_o joy_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o sure_a but_o be_v end_v in_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o pronounce_v against_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 6._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o the_o mirth_n or_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o it_o stay_v upon_o the_o lord_n can_v quail_v or_o be_v overturn_v for_o they_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o love_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 5.8_o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o gladsomeness_n of_o the_o tongue_n tongue_n by_o this_o be_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o mind_n but_o break_v forth_o by_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o tongue_n of_o the_o godly_a rejoice_v not_o in_o light_a affection_n and_o ribaldry_n or_o in_o wanton_a talk_n such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ungodly_a but_o in_o godly_a give_v of_o thanks_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o every_o day_n bind_v unto_o god_n by_o new_a and_o fresh_a benefit_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o think_v it_o a_o worthy_a matter_n when_o they_o have_v any_o just_a occasion_n offer_v they_o to_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o prince_n liberality_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v far_o great_a which_o every_o day_n find_v most_o weighty_a cause_n &_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o god_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o extol_v of_o we_o and_o require_v none_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o his_o beneficence_n because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o call_v say_v he_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o 50._o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o hereof_o proceed_v those_o vow_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o promise_v song_n and_o hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n promise_v this_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 22._o my_o praise_n be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n my_o vow_n will_v i_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o david_n where_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o god_n speak_v after_o like_a manner_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o a_o song_n and_o magnify_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n this_o also_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 60._o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o godly_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n oh_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n receive_v we_o gracious_o 14._o and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o here_o by_o the_o way_n may_v the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o day_n be_v perceive_v for_o where_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o tongue_n rejoice_v in_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o in_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n also_o very_o rare_a that_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n and_o holy_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n by_o the_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o exer_n i_o shall_v of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v also_o very_o rare_a death_n the_o third_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o without_o all_o grief_n here_o in_o the_o meanwhile_o be_v shadow_v out_o a_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n and_o bliss_n which_o by_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v death_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o death_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v sudden_o all_o thing_n whereby_o this_o unhappy_a world_n measure_v felicity_n use_v to_o be_v disturb_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o death_n rich_a man_n be_v amaze_v ambitious_a man_n quake_v voluptuous_a man_n tremble_v and_o the_o most_o valiant_a man_n use_v to_o be_v afraid_a but_o christ_n rejoice_v herein_o as_o in_o a_o rest_n full_a of_o great_a hope_n so_o do_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o above_o all_o other_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o contemn_v death_n yea_o to_o rejoice_v in_o death_n who_o property_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n most_o lively_o express_v first_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n show_v that_o death_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n go_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v show_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n then_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n 1._o he_o threaten_v it_o not_o with_o destruction_n but_o say_v my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n therefore_o he_o promise_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o death_n find_v to_o be_v most_o sure_o all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n swarm_v with_o heap_n of_o calamity_n and_o danger_n travel_v and_o pain_n be_v still_o at_o hand_n sorrow_n and_o care_n spring_v every_o day_n still_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o be_v brief_a this_o short_a life_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o continual_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o cumbrance_n and_o travail_n 90._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n true_o say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o age_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o though_o man_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o come_v to_o four_o score_n year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n then_o but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o bird_n to_o fly_v but_o in_o death_n be_v rest_n and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a 5._o have_v escape_v all_o the_o toil_n of_o labour_n and_o care_n sickness_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o adversity_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v we_o have_v none_o other_o rest_n in_o death_n than_o such_o as_o beast_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n have_v which_o have_v no_o life_n after_o this_o he_o show_v that_o our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n he_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o also_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o god_n put_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o christ_n teach_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n 22._o and_o jacob_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o constant_o promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n see_v ezechiel_n 37._o dan._n 12._o isa._n 26._o &_o 66._o christ_n reason_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o same_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 5._o etc_n etc_n look_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o math._n 25._o john_n 11._o job_n speak_v of_o this_o hope_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n 19_o and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n and_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o hope_n overcome_v all_o the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o sustain_v with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n bid_v we_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n to_o take_v argument_n of_o comfort_n 4._o in_o the_o departure_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o friend_n furthermore_o declare_v because_o the_o prophet_n take_v occasion_n to_o make_v mention_n
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n commit_v he_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o long_a disputation_n against_o they_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n altogether_o to_o cease_v for_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v violent_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o keep_v under_o both_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n lest_o for_o lack_v of_o punishment_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n see_v the_o â—aw_v levit._n 24._o deut._n 13._o neither_o seem_v peter_n in_o this_o present_a place_n nor_o paul_n afterward_o to_o have_v seek_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n in_o primis_fw-la let_v we_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o history_n and_o be_v fray_v with_o the_o horrible_a example_n of_o ananias_n let_v we_o fly_v dissimulation_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o mind_n burn_v in_o godly_a faith_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxiij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o sell_v you_o not_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straight_a way_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o and_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o false_a brethren_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n he_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o springth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v some_o terrible_a example_n show_v against_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v look_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n hereof_o in_o ananias_n in_o who_o the_o condition_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v trim_o express_v these_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o wicked_o mock_v and_o despise_v as_o well_o god_n as_o his_o church_n hereunto_o may_v we_o add_v incurable_a obstinacy_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o vice_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o convert_v open_a sinner_n than_o such_o as_o have_v once_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o deceive_v the_o congregation_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v the_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o story_n which_o contain_v as_o dolorous_a and_o lamentable_a a_o end_n of_o sapphira_n which_o within_o three_o hour_n after_o not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n death_n come_v in_o unto_o peter_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v with_o he_o as_o luke_n report_v for_o common_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n last_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o first_o to_o know_v because_o man_n use_v rather_o in_o our_o absence_n to_o disclose_v our_o fault_n than_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o our_o face_n then_o also_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n so_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o unwylling_o bring_v tiding_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n to_o their_o neighbour_n which_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sapphira_n as_o yet_o know_v not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n by_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o peter_n begin_v with_o she_o and_o then_o of_o the_o over_o bold_a confidence_n of_o sapphira_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n be_v revenge_v on_o she_o peter_n demand_n be_v neither_o light_n nor_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o sapphiras_n impiety_n do_v appear_v the_o plain_a naughtiness_n which_o otherwise_o may_v either_o have_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o her_o husband_n craft_n or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o have_v dissemble_v therefore_o peter_n require_v of_o her_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o do_v say_v tell_v i_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o furthermore_o where_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o peter_n do_v nothing_o of_o private_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o behoove_v we_o here_o to_o mark_v the_o order_n that_o god_n use_v in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a the_o incurable_a naughtiness_n of_o sapphira_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n have_v let_v he_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o time_n of_o repentance_n grant_v she_o and_o her_o mind_n to_o be_v try_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o a_o strange_a demand_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v over_o hasty_a to_o any_o man_n by_o his_o severity_n such_o example_n of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n be_v everywhere_o extant_a for_o he_o be_v well_o ware_n of_o use_v any_o cruelty_n against_o the_o guilty_a as_o tyrant_n do_v but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v by_o what_o offence_n they_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n against_o themselves_o thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n 3._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n wherein_o to_o repent_v they_o and_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o noah_n 15._o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o chanaanite_n and_o amorrhite_n until_o he_o see_v they_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v become_v alltogither_o incurable_a but_o what_o need_v example_n see_v we_o have_v plenty_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a history_n to_o let_v pass_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o see_v experience_n daily_a both_o in_o other_o and_o in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o rather_o apply_v these_o matter_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n for_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o repentance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o like_a reprobate_n procure_v unto_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n â–ª_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o wax_v every_o day_n worse_a and_o worse_a for_o god_n be_v slack_a in_o punish_v but_o this_o slackness_n as_o the_o heathen_a have_v use_v to_o say_v he_o recompense_v with_o weight_n and_o heaviness_n of_o punishment_n also_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n chap._n and_o not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o our_o judgement_n although_o it_o appear_v some_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n for_o where_o god_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o salvation_n rather_o than_o destruction_n of_o man_n what_o boldness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o stryve_v to_o overcome_v god_n justice_n by_o our_o rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v chief_o to_o consider_v which_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v other_o least_o through_o their_o severity_n and_o hastiness_n of_o judgement_n they_o bring_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o jeopardy_n who_o salvation_n they_o shall_v principal_o seek_v but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o sapphira_n who_o bold_o lie_v without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o she_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v the_o thing_n but_o use_v a_o sign_n of_o contestation_n confirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oâ—h_n that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o where_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o give_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a it_o be_v like_o hitherto_o that_o no_o man_n be_v require_v to_o give_v account_n before_o the_o congregation_n what_o he_o receive_v and_o lay_v forth_o therefore_o sapphira_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mystery_n that_o such_o a_o question_n be_v now_o move_v especial_o know_v in_o herself_o that_o
everywhere_o that_o paul_n afterward_o observe_v the_o same_o trade_n and_o confirm_v church_n in_o every_o place_n 11._o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o all_o church_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o to_o defend_v their_o supremacy_n by_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o attribute_v to_o peter_n only_o that_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v also_o command_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n next_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o peter_n beside_o this_o while_o they_o catch_v unto_o themselves_o the_o cure_n over_o all_o church_n they_o discharge_v not_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o shepherd_n over_o one_o church_n we_o be_v furthermore_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v then_o most_o need_n of_o faithful_a overseer_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o safety_n for_o as_o through_o idleness_n and_o ease_n man_n easy_o fall_v into_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n 12._o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v us._n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a sanctify_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v at_o lidda_n paâ—sâ—e_n where_o he_o restore_v one_o aeneas_n a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o which_o have_v live_v bedrid_a the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n together_o to_o his_o health_n again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o in_o aeneas_n certain_a thing_n be_v report_v which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n which_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o cure_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v let_v long_o to_o run_v it_o become_v incurable_a the_o same_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o all_o to_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o first_o state_n at_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v well_o and_o this_o sickness_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o no_o man_n art_n or_o counsel_n 3._o which_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o first_o father_n into_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o grow_v with_o we_o as_o david_n testify_v of_o himself_o psal._n 51._o wherefore_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o we_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o peter_n plain_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o whereas_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o great_a boldness_n say_v aeneas_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v these_o word_n that_o he_o manifest_o confess_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o to_o himself_o belong_v only_o but_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n everywhere_o do_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o faithful_a that_o be_v at_o lydda_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o who_o perceive_v that_o aeneas_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o and_o by_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o miracle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v do_v they_o be_v therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a that_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o run_v unto_o they_o &_o worship_v they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v to_o that_o end_n to_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o call_v man_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o may_v many_o thing_n more_o be_v say_v but_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v entreat_v otherwheres_o and_o fall_v out_o often_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o will_v of_o purpose_n now_o be_v brief_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v hereof_o admonish_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a physician_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a defender_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v her_o amid_n the_o flood_n of_o persecution_n and_o sudden_o to_o grant_v her_o rest_n in_o her_o affliction_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxix_o homely_a there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n the_o same_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n which_o she_o do_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o chamber_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o and_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n and_o say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o and_o he_o give_v she_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o show_v her_o alive_a and_o it_o be_v know_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o miracle_n whereby_o to_o purchase_v a_o credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o end_n must_v those_o two_o miracle_n principal_o be_v refer_v which_o luke_n report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o restitution_n of_o aeneas_n who_o lie_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n of_o the_o palsy_n but_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v heal_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o decay_a nature_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n our_o physician_n and_o that_o we_o which_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n be_v able_a in_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o be_v join_v another_o miracle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n great_a and_o more_o wonderful_a so_o it_o more_o comfort_v we_o for_o peter_n raise_v thabita_n or_o dorcas_n which_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n again_o thereby_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n also_o over_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o through_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o in_o order_n we_o mark_v the_o person_n of_o who_o luke_n here_o intreat_v he_o begin_v the_o description_n of_o the_o miracle_n with_o she_o thabita_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v show_v and_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n by_o what_o name_n she_o be_v call_v yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v mention_n thereof_o for_o the_o more_o troth_n of_o the_o story_n he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v call_v thabita_n in_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n dorcas_z in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o kid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o behooveful_a to_o consider_v the_o thing_n report_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n disciple_n because_o he_o write_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian._n for_o they_o that_o
let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v hereof_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n these_o many_o year_n to_o let_v enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o quiet_a and_o peace_n thereof_o where_o a_o number_n beside_o feel_v great_a want_n thereof_o and_o be_v famine_v will_v be_v glad_a of_o one_o little_a morsel_n of_o evangelic_a consolation_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n macedonia_n who_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o one_o place_n to_o preach_v yet_o cease_v not_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o pass_v through_o misia_n come_v at_o length_n to_o aeolis_n and_o to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o same_o country_n call_v troas_n earnest_o seek_v everywhere_o occasion_n to_o preach_v and_o there_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o oracle_n understand_v he_o must_v go_v into_o macedonia_n for_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o macedonian_a which_o undoubted_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o angel_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o country_n help_v and_o here_o come_v diverse_a thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v first_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slack_a in_o do_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n although_o our_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o attempt_n as_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o read_v the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n both_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o follow_v their_o calling_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o impediment_n they_o perceive_v be_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n let_v all_o man_n go_v forward_o after_o these_o man_n example_n and_o god_n will_v assist_v their_o endeavour_n who_o use_v when_o he_o see_v time_n and_o place_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o onset_n and_o also_o prosperous_a success_n furthermore_o this_o place_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n when_o we_o least_o know_v or_o think_v of_o it_o for_o who_o among_o the_o macedonian_n will_v you_o think_v think_v either_o of_o paul_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o come_v have_v none_o but_o a_o few_o of_o woman_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n fulfil_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 65._o and_o that_o that_o luke_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o among_o they_o of_o macedonia_n the_o same_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o other_o that_o either_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o this_o day_n do_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n for_o before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ._n and_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v god_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o 3._o yet_o be_v he_o both_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o call_v and_o receive_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n hereto_o appertain_v it_o that_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v unto_o sâ—eepe_n which_o have_v once_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n never_o return_v unless_o the_o shepherd_n by_o his_o diligence_n fetch_v they_o again_o but_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n which_o use_v to_o seek_v his_o sheep_n in_o valley_n and_o mountain_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o this_o care_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o be_v perceive_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o use_n and_o maintenance_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o god_n feed_v our_o body_n bountiful_o in_o give_v we_o a_o live_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o tutor_n and_o keeper_n which_o â—arie_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o but_o because_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v heretofore_o let_v this_o now_o suffice_v yet_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o strive_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n to_o defend_v our_o call_n by_o the_o invincible_a hope_n and_o affiance_n of_o god_n aid_n and_o succour_v furthermore_o this_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n that_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v so_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v philip_n to_o teach_v the_o aethiopian_a he_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o man_n do_v very_o vain_o to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o none_o account_n and_o require_v to_o have_v angel_n to_o teach_v they_o see_v angel_n send_v we_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v yea_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n 1_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n yet_o be_v it_o in_o god_n power_n only_o to_o help_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n say_v to_o help_v man_n and_o to_o save_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n abdias_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n saviour_n therefore_o the_o temerity_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n cause_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v reprove_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6â—_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v macedonia_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n into_o macedonia_n to_o man_n unknown_a and_o into_o europe_n another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o trifle_n and_o make_v delay_n because_o he_o be_v before_o once_o or_o twice_o forbid_v no_o yea_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o the_o voyage_n and_o frame_v he_o altogether_o unto_o god_n calling_n and_o at_o length_n with_o a_o straight_o course_n come_v to_o philippie_a a_o very_a notable_a city_n and_o state_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o god_n calling_n but_o when_o we_o be_v certain_a thereof_o then_o with_o speed_n to_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v for_o he_o so_o little_a regard_v prolonger_n and_o delayer_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v pretence_n of_o godliness_n if_o under_o colour_n thereof_o we_o neglect_v our_o vocation_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n 9_o after_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o do_v well_o if_o we_o have_v a_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o same_o faithful_o and_o earnest_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v their_o own_o device_n and_o seek_v after_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v can_v choose_v but_o grievous_o offend_v god_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mindful_a hereof_o and_o follow_v our_o vocation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v our_o duty_n we_o may_v at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cviij_o homely_a we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyaâ—ira_n which_o worship_v god_n give_v we_o audience_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o
infer_v epicure_n opinion_n and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o end_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o be_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n and_o people_n their_o country_n and_o border_n and_o have_v ordain_v time_n and_o season_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v therefore_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o earth_n by_o chance_n or_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n allege_v to_o this_o end_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o honour_v of_o one_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o behoof_n and_o by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o preserve_v thus_o he_o confute_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v for_o every_o country_n a_o god_n to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n for_o the_o athenian_n think_v themselves_o in_o safety_n under_o the_o godhead_n of_o pallas_n ephesus_n glory_v that_o she_o have_v diana_n for_o her_o defender_n the_o people_n of_o cyprus_n have_v choose_v venus_n to_o be_v their_o lady_n and_o governess_n carthage_n live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o juno_n the_o roman_n trust_v in_o mars_n their_o progenitor_n and_o precedent_n yea_o so_o far_o go_v this_o superstition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n but_o have_v her_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a god_n belong_v to_o she_o which_o error_n gate_n in_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o city_n but_o have_v take_v to_o it_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o through_o who_o defence_n it_o think_v itself_o in_o safeguard_n but_o paul_n prove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o distributor_n of_o all_o country_n and_o the_o only_a precedent_n of_o all_o people_n who_o be_v present_a everywhere_o need_v no_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n mark_v well_o by_o the_o way_n how_o paul_n attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_a prescience_n but_o also_o providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o country_n and_o nation_n by_o who_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o pass_v on_o his_o beck_n depend_v the_o alteration_n and_o mutation_n of_o realm_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n declare_v but_o special_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o same_o providence_n depend_v private_a man_n do_n for_o god_n as_o david_n say_v take_v up_o the_o simple_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n 113._o and_o set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n we_o have_v example_n in_o saul_n david_n jeroboam_n cyrus_n ottomanne_n and_o infynite_v other_o to_o let_v daily_a example_n pass_v yea_o god_n providence_n abase_v itself_o down_o even_o unto_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o no_o regard_n while_o he_o care_v for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 6.10_o garnish_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n let_v we_o therefore_o bid_v they_o avaunt_o that_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n nothing_o but_o his_o prescience_n and_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o rather_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o godly_a order_n of_o our_o life_n so_o in_o adversity_n it_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v he_o show_v to_o what_o end_n man_n be_v make_v and_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o to_o dwell_v on_o namely_o god._n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o search_v what_o his_o will_n be_v worship_v he_o only_o and_o serve_v he_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o man_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v again_o whole_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o paul_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v create_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v counterfeit_n god_n and_o dumb_a image_n in_o this_o place_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n wherefore_o man_n be_v make_v it_o shall_v appear_v he_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o who_o all_o kind_n of_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n be_v repose_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n use_v rather_o to_o follow_v unstable_a riches_n uncertain_a honour_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o that_o will_v seem_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o be_v give_v rather_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o creature_n than_o of_o god_n and_o to_o impudent_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o and_o this_o perversity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a 8._o because_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v their_o duty_n most_o diligent_o and_o man_n alone_o be_v most_o forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o and_o lest_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v may_v seem_v to_o difficult_a and_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v paul_n by_o a_o preoccupation_n image_n cut_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o if_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o even_o as_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o everywhere_o to_o our_o sense_n while_o by_o his_o visible_a work_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o invisible_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o he_o show_v at_o large_a rom._n 1._o and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a no_o creature_n so_o simple_a but_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o rude_a and_o ill-favoured_a clot_n of_o earth_n which_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o a_o marvellous_a force_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o alteration_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n in_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o heaven_n in_o tempest_n and_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n yea_o behold_v well_o but_o a_o little_a flower_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n but_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o blockishness_n of_o a_o number_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o search_v nor_o find_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o themselves_o god_n insinuate_v himself_o near_a into_o we_o &_o be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o for_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v even_o of_o his_o generation_n and_o kin_n for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o live_v by_o his_o power_n and_o mean_v see_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o can_v be_v compass_v how_o the_o infant_n live_v and_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o marvellous_a workmanship_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n of_o member_n in_o sense_n move_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v by_o his_o power_n see_v we_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o yet_o escape_v they_o every_o day_n who_o perceive_v not_o certain_a token_n of_o godly_a seed_n in_o we_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o perpetual_a move_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n her_o immortality_n and_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o pass_v all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o the_o dullness_n of_o man_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n be_v inexcusable_a it_o be_v also_o a_o absurdity_n and_o madness_n to_o counterfeit_v dumb_a image_n of_o god_n see_v we_o bear_v about_o we_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n that_o the_o athenian_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a thereof_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o aratus_n the_o poet_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n such_o as_o before_o time_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o
house_n â–ª_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n 529_o 15._o cary_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v etc_n etc_n 530_o 16._o suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v ibid._n 24._o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 530_o 1._o regum_fw-la 8._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o shall_v then_o this_o house_n do_v it_o that_o i_o have_v build_v 666_o 2._o paralipom_n 14._o lord_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n with_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 885_o nehemias_n 13._o of_o the_o sabbath_n pag._n 736_o esaie_n 2._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v prepare_v 2_o 6._o hear_v in_o deed_n etc_n etc_n 340_o 10._o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n â—cre_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea._n etc_n etc_n 901_o 23._o after_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n shall_v the_o lord_n visit_v tyre_n and_o she_o shall_v convert_v unto_o her_o reward_n 761_o 29._o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 342_o 30._o prophesy_v not_o etc_n etc_n 222_o 33._o woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 306_o 40._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 335_o 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n &_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o 571_o 1â—0_o 42._o behold_v this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o leaâ—e_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v pag._n 20â—_n 48._o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o peace_n 207_o 49._o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n 32_o 49._o will_v a_o woman_n forget_v she_o own_o infant_n 48_o 52._o oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambasador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n 447_o 53._o who_o have_v give_v credence_n unto_o our_o preach_n 50.89_o 53._o we_o have_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v turn_v his_o own_o way_n 566_o 53._o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n have_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n 350_o 53._o this_o shall_v be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n 459_o 55._o let_v the_o ungodly_a man_n forsake_v his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n pag._n 132_o 55._o the_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o turn_v again_o void_a unto_o i_o but_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o will_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o 138_o 55._o wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o feed_v not_o 589_o 58._o cry_v now_o as_o loud_a as_o thou_o can_v leave_v not_o of_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n 205_o 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o 235_o 60._o every_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o serve_v not_o thee_o shall_v perish_v â–ª_o 622_o 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o â–ª_o neither_o be_v israel_n acquaint_v with_o us._n 541_o 64._o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n have_v understand_v etc_n etc_n pag._n 212_o 65._o it_o shall_v be_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o 685_o 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 35_o 347.66â—_n ieremie_n 1._o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 21_o 1._o be_v not_o abash_v at_o their_o countenance_n 685_o 1._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o make_v thou_o a_o strong_a fence_a town_n pag._n 750_o 2._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 589_o 4._o oh_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v turn_v thou_o then_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o 131_o 10._o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o token_n of_o heaven_n 343_o 12._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a pag._n 504_o 17._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o pag._n 353_o 23._o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 6_o 23._o i_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 35_o 23._o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n pag._n 350_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v fire_n pag._n 660_o 31._o i_o will_v plant_v my_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o they_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 96_o 31_o turn_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 786_o 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n fraudulent_o 151_o ezechielis_fw-la 3._o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v i_o will_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n 17_o 3._o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o 21_o 3._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 560_o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watch_n man_n etc_n etc_n 683_o danielis_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o mountain_n pag._n 2_o hosee_n 4._o idol_n rob_v man_n of_o their_o heart_n 338_o 13._o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_v pag._n 111_o ioelis_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o latter_a day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n pag._n 93._o etc_n etc_n 2._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n 131_o amos_n 2._o prophesy_v not_o 222_o 3._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 99_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v auctor_fw-la of_o it_o 483_o 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o will_v not_o prophesy_v 683_o 5._o have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 341_o 7._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n nor_o prophet_n son_n 69_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o amos._n 9_o 600_o michee_n 4._o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lords_z house_n 2_o abacue_n 2._o if_o he_o differ_v or_o put_v of_o yet_o weight_n still_o 79_o zacharie_n 2._o who_o so_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n pag._n 502_o 2._o the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n etc_n etc_n 300_o 9_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o 32_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o even_o righteous_a a_o saviour_n and_o lowly_a 199_o 11._o woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o flock_n 517_o 3._o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n 106.107_o malachie_n 2._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 63_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o vain_a too_o serve_v god._n 236_o iobe_n 5._o he_o compass_v the_o wise_n in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 204_o 19_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n 13_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o many_o have_v be_v deceive_v through_o their_o own_o vain_a opinion_n 28_o 35._o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n pag._n 637_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o etc_n etc_n 638_o 2._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n pag._n 2_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n 35.201_o 2._o thou_o shall_v bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 126_o 7._o they_o travel_v with_o mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o ungodliness_n 218_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o god._n 114_o 16._o the_o word_n there_o be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o david_n 113_o 22._o my_o praise_n shall_v be_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n 116_o 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n 79_o 27._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 308.520_o 34._o keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n 85_o 34._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n camp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n acheldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bloody_a field_n saint_n luke_n hitherto_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a case_n after_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o earth_n attribute_v to_o they_o true_a obedience_n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n and_o these_o very_o be_v wholesome_a exercise_n wherewith_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o due_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n and_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v but_o contemn_v and_o deride_v such_o cogitation_n and_o study_n now_o in_o this_o place_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n first_o do_v how_o they_o settle_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o matthye_a in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o reprobate_n for_o where_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o same_o number_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v lest_o the_o falsehood_n of_o judas_n shall_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o minister_n that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o provide_v to_o have_v fit_n &_o meet_v minister_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v paul_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n say_v 10._o that_o himself_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v for_o although_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v faith_n 3._o and_o he_o work_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o teach_v of_o god_n 54._o yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o wit_v safe_a to_o use_v the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n whereof_o must_v be_v defend_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n account_v fit_a teacher_n among_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v worthy_a and_o faithful_a workman_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 9_o and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o majesty_n and_o great_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n by_o this_o one_o argument_n chief_o that_o he_o send_v from_o high_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 4._o some_o euaungelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n and_o to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o body_n they_o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v this_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o these_o day_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o secular_a magistrate_n that_o they_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o see_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o order_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n precedent_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a doctrine_n whereunto_o chief_o belong_v the_o appoint_v of_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n likewise_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o waste_v of_o the_o church_n good_n consume_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n buy_v such_o their_o heinous_a offence_n full_o dear_a at_o christ_n hand_n but_o to_o address_v we_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n rehearse_v this_o history_n declare_v how_o the_o chief_a use_n thereof_o be_v for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o to_o observe_v and_o follow_v in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a he_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o day_n say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o propose_v a_o matter_n which_o indifferent_o appertain_v to_o they_o all_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v rehearse_v by_o name_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o here_o both_o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v man._n for_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o so_o famous_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n that_o profess_a and_o follow_v christ_n for_o what_o have_v christ_n leave_v unassayde_v in_o that_o city_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o teach_n advertisement_n &_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n consider_v but_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o incredible_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o frowardness_n in_o that_o nation_n john_n the_o baptist_n go_v before_o christ_n &_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o straightness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o how_o small_o he_o profit_v the_o proof_n very_o well_o declare_v then_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o follow_v christ_n who_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o frame_v and_o prepaced_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o win_v they_o with_o add_v miracle_n of_o such_o force_n and_o efficacy_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o very_a enemy_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o uery_o nicodemus_n confess_v that_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v of_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v he_o do_v every_o day_n and_o many_o open_o say_v 7._o shall_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v work_v more_o miracle_n than_o this_o man_n have_v do_v i_o let_v pass_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o part_o go_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o partly_o follow_v which_o be_v able_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a soldier_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o six_o score_n person_n reckon_v among_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o luke_n testimony_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o this_o appear_v the_o great_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o this_o small_a remnant_n as_o the_o prophet_n afore_o time_n tell_v be_v able_a to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n that_o in_o few_o year_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o the_o untowardness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o acknowledge_v almost_o a_o incurable_a naughtiness_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o see_v but_o few_o in_o these_o day_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o do_v esaias_n long_o ago_o foresee_v &_o therefore_o mind_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o redemption_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o christ_n cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o preach_n &_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v 53._o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o flock_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v please_v my_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n declare_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o fashion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o when_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o faith_n or_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n follower_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n or_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n for_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o the_o small_a number_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n noah_n only_o with_o his_o family_n in_o that_o ancient_a world_n follow_v a_o diverse_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o residue_n of_o
see_v his_o own_o son_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v herein_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n life_n be_v in_o hazard_n how_o shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o commend_v to_o we_o beside_o the_o invinsible_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o vile_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n together_o with_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v invent_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n which_o both_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o well_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v evident_o perceive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o live_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v christ._n now_o this_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o forsake_v christ_n not_o many_o day_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o fear_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o fear_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v about_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v all_o fear_n aside_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n open_o and_o in_o that_o city_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o where_o christ_n great_a enemy_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v thither_o gather_v so_o whosoever_o that_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o so_o boldn_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o either_o by_o worldly_a enticement_n or_o threat_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n it_o become_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a power_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o confession_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n paul_n take_v this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justify_v 10._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a these_o say_n the_o trifler_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v well_o to_o observe_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n amongst_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o further_a utterance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v require_v these_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v idle_a himself_o nor_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o inspire_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o he_o kindle_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v lead_v forth_o with_o that_o love_n seek_v christ_n only_o have_v he_o only_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o follow_v he_o only_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n shall_v prevail_v than_o may_v we_o just_o accuse_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o cruel_a torment_n whereas_o by_o dissemble_v they_o may_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v escape_v they_o chapter_n how_o much_o better_o do_v juliânus_fw-la soldier_n who_o perceive_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v unaware_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n publish_v open_o how_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v err_v and_o blemish_v faith_n and_o think_v best_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v prejudice_v through_o error_n with_o suffer_v of_o death_n but_o these_o our_o high_a wit_v man_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a pardon_n and_o commendation_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n through_o their_o crafty_a dissimulation_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v altogether_o key_n cold_a since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o warm_a 3_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o where_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n nation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o length_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o and_o by_o gather_v together_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n reckon_v and_o they_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o amongst_o so_o far_o distant_a nation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o affinity_n of_o speech_n or_o language_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n situation_n original_a manner_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o geographer_n book_n &_o table_n and_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o bold_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o see_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v afraid_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o amazedness_n because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v afraid_a but_o their_o fear_n end_v in_o a_o beastly_a kind_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dullness_n which_o afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o with_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o mockery_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o amazedness_n because_o luke_n write_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o these_o hearer_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a man_n present_a hearer_n be_v jew_n bear_v but_o dwell_v disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersyon_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o thence_o hitherward_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v amongst_o the_o assyrian_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o cyrus_n to_o return_v home_o those_o that_o return_v home_o the_o rage_n of_o antiochus_n cause_v to_o scatter_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a assembly_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o come_v together_o to_o who_o luke_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o use_v godly_a meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o constant_a hope_n and_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o amongst_o the_o jew_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o long_v before_o prophesy_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o these_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o
by_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v god_n unto_o thou_o 17._o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc_n etc_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o we_o can_v exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o seed_n be_v as_o well_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o father_n for_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o when_o it_o be_v of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o profess_v their_o faith_n be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v genes_n 17.25_o rom._n 9_o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v those_o child_n holy_a which_o have_v but_o one_o parent_n faithful_a and_o a_o believer_n 7._o christ_n also_o plain_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o child_n 10._o here_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n error_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o deny_v salvation_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o keep_v child_n from_o baptism_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o then_o next_o declare_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o god_n vocation_n and_o calling_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v either_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n or_o cunning_n 9_o but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n salvation_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o time_n of_o marriage_n approach_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a but_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o feast_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o of_o his_o gospel_n who_o voice_n be_v go_v throughout_o the_o world_n many_o year_n since_o howbeit_o because_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o god_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 6._o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a and_o holy_a will_n work_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will._n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a 3._o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o call_v who_o he_o will_v draw_v who_o he_o will_v and_o make_v they_o like_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v be_v draw_v not_o to_o pull_v back_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v sure_a our_o vocation_n and_o election_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o time_n touch_v peter_n counsel_n of_o salvation_n who_o show_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v who_o conscience_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o residue_n behind_o remain_v shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o repent_v we_o true_o let_v we_o seek_v whatsoever_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o free_o profess_v he_o let_v we_o not_o break_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n but_o let_v we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xviij_o homely_a and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o preach_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v over_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o order_v his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o earnest_o upbraid_v his_o hearer_n with_o the_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a offence_n that_o they_o commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v counsel_n how_o to_o be_v save_v he_o give_v they_o both_o friendly_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n show_v they_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v must_v likewise_o take_v for_o he_o prescribe_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o extern_a and_o public_a baptism_n that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o greaâ—_n many_o who_o authority_n may_v pull_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o great_o hinder_v they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n whereunto_o afterward_o luke_n join_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n with_o a_o elegant_a precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n all_o which_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o peter_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n with_o many_o other_o word_n bear_v he_o witness_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n the_o admonition_n go_v before_o may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a and_o very_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o order_n of_o true_a salvation_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a and_o weighty_a matter_n to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v away_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a have_v the_o example_n of_o many_o against_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v other_o admonition_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n use_v great_a earnestness_n and_o pass_a vehemency_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o monish_v they_o only_o but_o also_o use_v many_o obtestation_n and_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n by_o this_o word_n save_v he_o admonish_v they_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o peril_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o except_o they_o will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o as_o they_o be_v scribe_n first_o let_v we_o see_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n bloodshed_n and_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o chief_o be_v this_o name_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o gorgeous_a and_o holy_a title_n and_o style_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o challenge_v the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o think_v also_o they_o only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v take_v of_o every_o man_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n instructor_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a 2._o as_o appear_v by_o paul_n word_n but_o peter_n with_o great_a plainness_n call_v they_o a_o naughty_a perverse_a and_o untoward_a generation_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n who_o before_o that_o have_v greet_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o john_n call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n 3._o and_o christ_n plain_o call_v they_o a_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n 8._o let_v no_o man_n impute_v this_o to_o evil_n speak_v or_o rail_v a_o thing_n far_o unfit_a and_o unseemly_a for_o the_o holy_a
contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v commend_v pray_v last_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n which_o we_o suppose_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a prayer_n for_o luke_n mean_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o every_o man_n do_v private_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o what_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o good_a to_o forget_v public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o notable_a promise_n where_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o we_o read_v in_o joël_n the_o prophet_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v great_o commend_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o where_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v burst_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v the_o manifold_a hazard_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n commend_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o their_o blindness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o both_o private_o in_o their_o own_o house_n call_v very_o seldom_o upon_o god_n and_o open_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o rascallye_o deride_v the_o holy_a assembly_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v to_o be_v both_o apostolic_a and_o christian._n that_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n by_o mean_a whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o by_o baptism_n it_o do_v exercise_v mutual_a and_o public_a benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o all_o nation_n it_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o it_o continue_v steadfast_o and_o daily_a in_o pray_v whosoever_o endeavour_n in_o these_o day_n thus_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o christian_n although_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o whosoever_o we_o see_v estrange_v &_o divide_v from_o these_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v either_o be_v christian_n or_o apostolic_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n glory_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o condemn_v we_o of_o heresy_n because_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o neglect_v they_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n why_o do_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n why_o load_n they_o they_o with_o new_a tradition_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n why_o do_v they_o riotous_o spend_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bestow_v they_o on_o ruffian_n jester_n and_o bugger_v boy_n why_o profane_a they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a why_o have_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o public_a prayer_n bring_v in_o a_o roar_n and_o yell_v of_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v dilate_v at_o large_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o be_v most_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o give_v but_o a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v further_o hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v all_o be_v well_o at_o home_n see_v that_o in_o we_o also_o remain_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o our_o church_n but_o how_o little_a a_o great_a many_o set_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v the_o study_n of_o charity_n and_o distribution_n be_v wax_v cold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o some_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n with_o other_o some_o it_o be_v make_v little_a account_n of_o what_o negligence_n reign_v in_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o the_o which_o very_o few_o use_n to_o come_v and_o they_o seldom_o time_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n if_o we_o also_o will_v not_o in_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o some_o may_v marvel_v by_o what_o succour_n or_o defence_n the_o primitive_a church_n can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o such_o profess_a enemy_n in_o so_o bloodthirsty_a a_o city_n this_o luke_n declare_v say_v fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bridle_v with_o a_o certain_a secret_a fear_n they_o see_v the_o marvellous_a boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bold_a liberty_n of_o speech_n they_o see_v they_o who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n sudden_o change_v they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o marvel_v therefore_o and_o be_v amaze_v add_v hereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o child_o fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o he_o horrible_o trouble_v and_o fear_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o fear_v therefore_o to_o begin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o green_a springth_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n can_v defend_v his_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wolf_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n with_o this_o we_o read_v the_o patriarch_n sometime_o be_v defend_v among_o the_o bloody_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o their_o mind_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o with_o the_o same_o succour_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n guard_v also_o in_o these_o day_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v promise_v always_o to_o be_v present_a these_o thing_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o embolden_v we_o we_o have_v profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o serve_v christ._n let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n for_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n 5._o overcome_v the_o world_n with_o this_o let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n true_o who_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o protector_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xix_o homely_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v keep_v themselves_o together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o they_o continue_v daily_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o congregation_n daily_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n comprehend_v in_o his_o only_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o appertain_v only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v common_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v and_o knit_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o pour_v into_o all_o his_o member_n the_o spirit_n of_o health_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n can_v feel_v any_o part_n of_o lively_a spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o because_o all_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o yet_o be_v challenge_v to_o they_o
he_o prefer_v publican_n and_o harlot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o 21._o who_o peter_n here_o reason_v with_o let_v this_o comfort_n we_o that_o we_o know_v christ_n honour_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a world_n rage_v against_o he_o for_o of_o he_o have_v god_n say_v from_o everlasting_a i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n second_o here_o be_v a_o allegory_n to_o be_v consider_v bvilder_n where_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o bvilder_n for_o this_o thing_n both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o whole_a office_n the_o name_n of_o a_o builder_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o charge_n and_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unfitting_v for_o a_o deviser_n or_o builder_n as_o idleness_n for_o he_o only_o among_o other_o that_o work_n labour_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o all_o the_o building_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o end_n be_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o sure_a house_n build_v which_o end_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o he_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o set_v his_o whole_a frame_n and_o his_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o have_v it_o workmanly_o finish_v 3._o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v observe_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v to_o labour_n and_o care_n for_o they_o be_v bvilder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o this_o house_n let_v they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o be_v able_a remember_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o build_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v 10._o let_v they_o lay_v no_o new_a foundation_n but_o build_v upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v which_o paul_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 16._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n lay_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o rock_n whereupon_o we_o lively_a stone_n must_v be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v now_o as_o the_o building_n must_v be_v begin_v with_o this_o stone_n so_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o headstone_n of_o the_o top_n or_o corner_n for_o in_o he_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o he_o join_v together_o two_o nation_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n join_v together_o two_o wall_n 2._o he_o profess_v also_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o this_o build_n 10._o he_o be_v the_o true_a householder_n which_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v one_o day_n require_v a_o reckonning_a how_o they_o have_v use_v his_o house_n 24.25_o therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n regard_v this_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o bring_v no_o hay_n or_o stubble_n to_o this_o building_n 15._o where_o man_n tradition_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v as_o many_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n they_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v bvilder_n upon_o a_o naughty_a faith_n reject_v christ_n on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o after_o the_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v be_v take_v for_o bvilder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v what_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v only_o last_o of_o all_o this_o chief_a principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n must_v be_v deep_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n wherein_o peter_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n say_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o none_o other_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n add_v for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v for_o as_o in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_a to_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o man_n salvation_n have_v appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o business_n 2._o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v break_v peter_n think_v this_o one_o place_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n which_o otherwise_o have_v other_o infinite_a place_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n overcome_v death_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o god_n and_o give_v righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o himself_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o of_o he_o only_o the_o father_n bare_a witness_n from_o heaven_n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v of_o he_o he_o sometime_o pronounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v my_o servant_n upon_o who_o i_o lean_a 2._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v pacify_v in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o grace_n and_o verity_n 1_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o us._n 1.2_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o hunger_n 14._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o they_o that_o thirst_n a_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v refresh_a &_o give_v it_o they_o he_o only_o be_v the_o way_n which_o whosoever_o take_v not_o he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n through_o who_o merit_n both_o the_o old_a father_n be_v save_v and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o the_o world_n end_n final_o in_o he_o paul_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o any_o new_a mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n be_v confute_v with_o this_o rammer_n the_o gentile_n idolatry_n the_o jew_n righteousness_n in_o their_o law_n the_o pharisee_n boast_v and_o hypocrisy_n the_o popedom_n with_o all_o their_o market_n of_o pardon_n and_o merit_n and_o all_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o monkish_a order_n be_v beat_v down_o overturn_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o jesus_n can_v never_o save_v we_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o we_o but_o peter_n of_o heresy_n which_o in_o these_o day_n excommunicate_v we_o because_o we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v up_o but_o we_o easy_o contemn_v their_o judgement_n which_o learn_v of_o peter_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o of_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v this_o precious_a stone_n we_o embrace_v he_o with_o constant_a faith_n without_o who_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o but_o command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o counsel_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
because_o christ_n great_o hinder_v and_o impair_v their_o gain_n and_o honour_n but_o god_n spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v neither_o must_v we_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n health_n because_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n further_o where_o he_o be_v a_o cypriote_n he_o so_o love_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n that_o on_o they_o only_o he_o will_v bestow_v or_o show_v this_o liberality_n for_o he_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v abolish_v as_o otherwheres_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o he_o so_o great_a liberality_n want_v not_o a_o singular_a commodity_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v enrol_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o call_v he_o barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n for_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o singular_a a_o name_n which_o by_o his_o liberality_n give_v so_o singular_a comfort_n to_o so_o many_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o name_v they_o deserve_v which_o defraud_n the_o poor_a of_o christ_n by_o rape_v and_o reave_v the_o church_n good_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v let_v and_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o child_n of_o disturbance_n and_o perdition_n who_o judgement_n steep_v not_o as_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a in_o this_o most_o troublesome_a world_n where_o satan_n everywhere_o raise_v up_o persecutor_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n let_v the_o preacher_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o let_v they_o remember_v they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o no_o authority_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o move_v let_v they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o unity_n together_o in_o christ_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o show_v their_o unity_n and_o concord_n by_o work_n of_o liberality_n and_o special_o by_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n and_o defence_n of_o christian_n for_o by_o these_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxxij_o homely_a a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphiâ—a_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n pertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o only_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thine_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thine_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o put_v he_o apart_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v declare_v what_o exercise_n and_o study_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v give_v unto_o in_o the_o most_o perilous_a time_n of_o persecution_n we_o have_v there_o see_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o most_o absolute_a form_n and_o order_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o true_o the_o people_n as_o meet_v be_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o their_o unanimity_n concord_n and_o earnest_a love_n abundant_o declare_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o phrenetike_a and_o troublesome_a man_n which_o hereof_o will_v take_v occasion_n rash_o to_o condemn_v all_o church_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n to_o follow_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o this_o holy_a society_n his_o bondman_n who_o dissimulation_n at_o last_o burst_v forth_o and_o appear_v wherefore_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o point_n sound_v and_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o condemn_v whole_a congregation_n because_o of_o a_o few_o of_o dissemble_a merchant_n or_o voluptuous_a liver_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v we_o read_v of_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o testify_v that_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a be_v draw_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o before_o we_o begin_v the_o history_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o judas_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ananias_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n begin_v the_o first_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o manifest_o put_v their_o salvation_n in_o hazard_n that_o offend_v therein_o therefore_o whosoever_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n let_v they_o diligent_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o will_v weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o will_v never_o like_o hungry_a cormoraunt_n run_v so_o greedy_o to_o the_o administer_a of_o they_o the_o history_n have_v in_o it_o two_o part_n the_o first_o declare_v what_o become_v of_o ananias_n and_o next_o what_o of_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v ananias_n fact_n than_o peter_n judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o ananias_n deed_n be_v tell_v with_o great_a simplicity_n 〈…〉_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n lean_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o affection_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o possession_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v of_o counsel_n and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n here_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v inquire_v what_o that_o fault_n be_v which_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a while_n after_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n for_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v no_o fault_n make_v but_o we_o may_v think_v ananias_n rather_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o reward_v for_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o collusion_n use_v in_o the_o bargain_n and_o sale_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n neither_o have_v the_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o reserve_v part_n of_o our_o own_o good_n for_o our_o necessity_n because_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n which_o look_v not_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o 5._o that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v alm_n that_o our_o liberality_n be_v occasion_n to_o other_o of_o ease_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o of_o want_n and_o distress_n furthermore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v but_o the_o half_a the_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o also_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v that_o give_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o mind_n of_o ananias_n 10._o which_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o history_n by_o the_o word_n of_o sapphira_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v wherein_o he_o offend_v to_o say_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v as_o well_o god_n as_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o ambitious_a man_n see_v what_o praise_n and_o glory_n joses_fw-es the_o levite_n have_v get_v through_o his_o liberality_n wherefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
shall_v any_o man_n take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a rage_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o let_v god_n from_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o world_n in_o these_o day_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o impair_v his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v how_o christ_n give_v salvation_n salvation_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o embrace_v that_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o salvation_n this_o way_n or_o mean_v consist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o say_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o conversion_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o god_n have_v many_o time_n already_o be_v declare_v this_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o we_o all_o through_o sin_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o daily_a swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n power_n or_o strength_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v except_o he_o be_v convert_v of_o god_n see_v jeremy_n 31._o lamentation_n 5._o this_o conversion_n christ_n only_o work_v true_o in_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o new_a man_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n illuminate_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o indue_a we_o with_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a will_n and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o our_o own_o power_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o hear_v repentance_n require_v by_o and_o by_o think_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v confirm_v and_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o free_a will._n but_o what_o glory_n we_o in_o our_o own_o will_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n in_o we_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v except_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o lead_v we_o thereto_o but_o although_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n yet_o herein_o be_v not_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a and_o full_a for_o where_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o forgiveness_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o nothing_o want_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o where_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o we_o can_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n 7._o much_o less_o can_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n christ_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n so_o in_o this_o also_o he_o help_v we_o for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o both_o purge_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o justice_n for_o therefore_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v that_o righteousness_n 5._o which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o because_o both_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v come_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o we_o most_o strong_o gather_v hereof_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o few_o word_n teach_v that_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 24._o must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o learn_v also_o how_o much_o they_o err_v which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o live_v lycentious_o or_o think_v he_o be_v any_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o dissolute_a conversation_n where_o as_o he_o be_v the_o very_a only_a author_n of_o true_a and_o healthful_a repentance_n furthermore_o they_o confirm_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o testimony_n where_o they_o say_v gospel_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o rash_o and_o insolent_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o allege_v their_o own_o testimony_n before_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o where_o christ_n appoint_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o do_n 1._o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n be_v great_o authorise_v which_o no_o man_n by_o any_o mean_v aught_o to_o deny_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o their_o testimony_n shall_v be_v of_o little_a weight_n before_o the_o priest_n they_o add_v a_o other_o testimony_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o the_o believe_a feel_v his_o testimony_n within_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v ascertain_v of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o chief_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o bare_a witness_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o they_o sudden_o become_v new_a man_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v not_o in_o these_o day_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v so_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o whereby_o we_o feel_v our_o mind_n confirm_v and_o through_o who_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o obey_v christ_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v before_o this_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o without_o he_o they_o neither_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v but_o in_o they_o the_o gift_n es_fw-mi of_o the_o spirit_n be_v augment_v and_o increase_v as_o chryst_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v whereof_o we_o gather_v again_o 25._o that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o strive_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v 14._o hereby_o it_o appear_v why_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o seldom_o in_o these_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n very_o because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ._n it_o become_v we_o by_o these_o example_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxviij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o seek_v mean_n to_o slay_v they_o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o counsel_n a_o pharisey_n name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v a_o side_n a_o little_a space_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o one_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o who_o resort_v a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o a_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v slay_v and_o they_o all_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o after_o this_o man_n be_v there_o one_o judas_n of_o galyley_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o hearken_v to_o he_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o god._n the_o
state_n be_v we_o all_o in_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v and_o receive_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v promise_v peace_n safety_n joy_n salvation_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a trouble_n adversity_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o god_n truth_n while_o these_o thing_n thus_o fall_v out_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v beguile_v with_o false_a promise_n no._n but_o let_v we_o learn_v rather_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o extend_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n further_o and_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o this_o unhappy_a world_n toss_v and_o turmoil_n never_o so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 2.33_o he_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o device_n of_o nation_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o only_o seethe_v they_o but_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o but_o his_o counsel_n stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v inviolable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o who_o so_o shall_v constant_o cleave_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n shall_v prove_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o overhand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v see_v they_o throw_v under_o their_o foot_n which_o now_o so_o greedy_o gape_v after_o their_o life_n for_o they_o overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o so_o that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 15._o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o rehearse_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o genesis_n 15._o chap._n and_o albeit_o he_o purpose_v hereafter_o also_o to_o speak_v thereof_o yet_o think_v he_o here_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o without_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n before_o be_v refer_v for_o herein_o appear_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o quell_v not_o at_o this_o heavy_a news_n and_o prophecy_n and_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n sometime_o in_o egypt_n which_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o which_o of_o his_o singular_a benefit_n he_o set_v at_o liberty_n when_o they_o neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o ceremony_n levitical_a whereupon_o any_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o can_v none_o other_o way_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v put_v away_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o man_n merit_n and_o power_n can_v nothing_o avail_v in_o put_v away_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v also_o to_o our_o enformation_n because_o they_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n afflict_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v promise_v he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v evil_o entreat_v they_o four_o hundred_o year_n long_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o case_n the_o faithful_a be_v in_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a seed_n or_o child_n of_o abraham_n 9_o both_o christ_n and_o paul_n testify_v to_o these_o be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n again_o father_n 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o be_v also_o with_o i_o and_o again_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwelling_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14._o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o whereunto_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v where_o he_o say_v 3._o our_o fellowship_n or_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o although_o we_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o this_o life_n of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o naked_a and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a pilgrim_n 6._o but_o also_o many_o way_n afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o rear_n up_o whereof_o all_o people_n exercise_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n 12._o and_o chronicle_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n as_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a this_o must_v we_o hold_v as_o undoubted_a true_a that_o nothing_o happen_v to_o we_o by_o hazard_n or_o chance_n but_o according_a to_o god_n providence_n and_o ordinance_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n rightful_o neither_o can_v this_o world_n or_o satan_n the_o prince_n thereof_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o but_o through_o god_n permission_n and_o sufferance_n and_o he_o permit_v or_o suffer_v he_o not_o as_o one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o our_o calamity_n or_o mourn_n as_z tyrant_n use_n but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o good_a that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n grow_v and_o cleave_v unto_o we_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v bridle_a and_o punish_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o somewhile_o we_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o riches_n somewhile_o at_o the_o pomp_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n somewhile_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v this_o noisome_a stupidity_n shake_v of_o and_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v quench_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n and_o let_v we_o promise_v ourself_o no_o better_a state_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o world_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n will_v always_o be_v one_o and_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n howsoever_o it_o be_v correct_v will_v upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n fall_v to_o her_o old_a usage_n god._n yet_o this_o
forth_o with_o the_o charge_n give_v he_o of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o both_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o and_o afterward_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o he_o when_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o the_o people_n 20.24_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o paul_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o moses_n dignity_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o age_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v god_n say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n 12._o and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o sleep_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n these_o thing_n steven_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v both_o with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v and_o aught_o now_o also_o to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o afterward_o add_v this_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o give_v unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o so_o he_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o crime_n of_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o one_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lively_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o life_n although_o otherwhere_v paul_n call_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o ministry_n or_o work_n of_o death_n 18._o for_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o same_o next_o it_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o very_a life_n itself_o be_v contain_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n resemble_v it_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v set_v life_n before_o the_o jew_n â–ª_o 3_n because_o he_o have_v show_v they_o in_o the_o law_n the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o life_n and_o these_o thing_n it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o law_n if_o we_o will_v right_o judge_v thereof_o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o it_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n &_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o it_o bewray_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o lurk_v in_o we_o unknown_a and_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v death_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o power_n and_o merit_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n god._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n entreat_v at_o large_a we_o ought_v well_o to_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n deliver_v not_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n it_o appear_v he_o perform_v with_o such_o diligence_n that_o without_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n he_o never_o dare_v institute_n or_o decree_v any_o thing_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o of_o the_o man_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v with_o touch_v of_o dead_a corpse_n may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o passover_n feast_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o that_o moses_n observe_v 15.9_o that_o same_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v command_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n but_o shall_v diligent_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o god_n put_v his_o word_n into_o hieremies_n mouth_n and_o command_v ezechiel_n to_o take_v the_o word_n at_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o the_o people_n 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n if_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v with_o like_a diligence_n observe_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o church_n more_o true_a godliness_n and_o faith_n and_o less_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v detestable_a which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o who_o licentious_a lust_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o grievous_a &_o burdenous_a than_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o steven_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o father_n live_v only_o in_o moses_n time_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n yea_o he_o include_v himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v now_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o number_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o which_o place_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o confute_v which_o think_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o father_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o his_o will_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o one_o unchangeable_a and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v abrogate_a which_o sometime_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o old_a father_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v but_o until_o a_o time_n of_o correction_n and_o to_o be_v resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o verity_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ._n and_o in_o those_o thing_n consist_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o true_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o beguile_v himself_o through_o any_o false_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o see_v our_o faith_n life_n and_o all_o our_o deed_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n 32._o which_o set_v against_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n the_o ingratitude_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o father_n unjust_o reject_v moses_n and_o the_o law_n and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v recite_v diverse_a other_o naughty_a deed_n of_o they_o yet_o bring_v he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n only_o whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o of_o how_o small_a authority_n god_n law_n be_v with_o they_o when_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n they_o dare_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v he_o whereas_o not_o many_o day_n before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n the_o story_n be_v in_o exodus_fw-la the_o xxxiâ—_o â—ha_fw-la stevenâ—â—arke_a â—arke_z and_o end_v herein_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o present_v trim_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o frowardness_n â–ª_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n only_o so_o there_o be_v none_o other_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o few_o word_n wherein_o this_o heinous_a disobedience_n be_v comprehend_v because_o they_o cunning_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n first_o declare_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n law_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v into_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o
neglect_v the_o same_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v but_o because_o hear_v alone_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v many_o time_n hear_v it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n also_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v this_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o outward_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v here_o by_o sign_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o outward_a preach_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o as_o paul_n diligent_o and_o plain_o teach_v howbeit_o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o word_n to_o we_o and_o prick_v our_o mind_n by_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o require_v earnest_a attention_n and_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o let_v the_o infernal_a bird_n eat_v up_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v choke_v with_o thorn_n 13_o or_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o of_o naughty_a affection_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v faithful_o warn_v we_o of_o whosoever_o therefore_o after_o this_o sort_n proceed_v in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o read_v the_o samaritan_n here_o do_v they_o shall_v quick_o receive_v great_a profit_n thereby_o and_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o do_n we_o shall_v perceive_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v they_o who_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o profit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o who_o be_v it_o almost_o that_o stumble_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o the_o thressholde_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o see_v few_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n upon_o sunday_n only_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o attentive_o and_o with_o desire_n to_o learn_v but_o few_o of_o all_o muse_n or_o meditate_v diligent_o of_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o naughty_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v every_o where_o carry_v we_o headlong_o unto_o the_o blind_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o how_o can_v it_o herein_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o as_o in_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o full_a of_o stone_n except_o it_o be_v diligent_o byll_v let_v we_o cast_v of_o this_o noisome_a sloth_n of_o mind_n and_o follow_v the_o samaritan_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o fruit_n short_o ensue_v that_o luke_n say_v they_o receive_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o feel_n we_o have_v of_o god_n reconcilement_n with_o we_o for_o as_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v our_o mind_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sinfulness_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v marvelous_o cheer_v and_o recreate_v our_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o shepherd_n how_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o great_a joy_n 2._o and_o that_o old_a father_n simeon_n fill_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n desire_v to_o have_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n paul_n also_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o to_o rejoice_v because_o this_o joy_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o adversity_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n which_o rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o be_v scourge_v therefore_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o unkind_a man_n that_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o public_a calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n send_v such_o thing_n because_o of_o man_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o which_o object_v the_o same_o unto_o jeremy_n say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 4.4_o they_o feel_v all_o kind_n of_o distress_n and_o misery_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n gospel_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n thus_o lucky_o succeed_v among_o the_o samaritan_n for_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n which_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v a_o swinge_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bewitch_v the_o miserable_a people_n with_o his_o magical_a artes._n god_n will_v have_v philip_n &_o his_o apostle_n cope_v with_o this_o merchant_n to_o intent_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o there_o will_v be_v always_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n at_o who_o levity_n and_o falsehood_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o partly_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n by_o no_o magical_a sleight_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v that_o so_o famous_a a_o magician_n overcome_v of_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o great_a power_n than_o his_o be_v which_o power_n he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o money_n have_v purchase_v in_o like_o sort_n will_v god_n have_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n join_v against_o moses_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v every_o person_n and_o first_o philip_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o valiant_a faith_n for_o this_o simon_n be_v no_o small_a hindrance_n unto_o sincere_a doctrine_n valiantness_n because_o the_o error_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v confirm_v both_o with_o antiquity_n and_o superstition_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o simon_n be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a power_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o very_a self_n power_n of_o god_n but_o philip_n be_v fear_v neither_o with_o the_o juggle_n of_o his_o magical_a enchantment_n nor_o with_o the_o root_a error_n of_o the_o foolish_a people_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n commandment_n who_o bid_v the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v in_o samaria_n let_v they_o follow_v such_o a_o mind_n as_o this_o whosoever_o have_v any_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v public_a or_o private_a person_n for_o they_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o bugbears_a which_o profess_v christ_n who_o power_n by_o so_o many_o argument_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o great_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n this_o simon_n be_v a_o notable_a ensample_n of_o a_o deceiver_n who_o a_o man_n may_v fit_o compare_v with_o baalam_n the_o false_a prophet_n seducer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n for_o be_v skilful_a in_o magical_a science_n he_o show_v strange_a wonder_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o go_v dly_a honour_n chap._n call_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o helena_n his_o harlot_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o old_a heresy_n have_v write_v by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o his_o minister_n not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a power_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o through_o god_n sufferance_n the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n do_v handsome_o imitate_v certain_a of_o moses_n miracle_n and_o the_o witch_n at_o saules_n request_n seem_v to_o have_v raise_v up_o samuelles_n corpse_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n 28._o wherewith_o may_v worthy_o be_v numb_a breed_v the_o oracle_n utter_v long_o ago_o at_o delphi_n or_o pytheum_n although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o like_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o image_n whereof_o some_o have_v speak_v some_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o have_v be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o miracle_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n foretell_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n part_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n evident_o prove_v part_o for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o faith_n must_v this_o way_n be_v try_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a trust_n and_o diligence_n paul_n discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o text_n shall_v declare_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o he_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n three_o cross_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o escape_v always_o free_a he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o affliction_n i_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o commination_n but_o a_o promise_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v partner_n of_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n afterward_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â–ª_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n further_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v invincible_a &_o promise_v he_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n paul_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o say_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o jeopardy_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n â–ª_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o .12_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v naught_o therefore_o even_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n 3_o so_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o danger_n and_o go_v about_o to_o please_v the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v little_o meet_v for_o this_o office_n and_o function_n except_o he_o well_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v luke_n fourteen_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n only_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n who_o loove_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o well_o perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o assay_n as_o paul_n afterward_o teach_v 8_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a both_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxuj_o homely_a and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v meat_n and_o be_v comfort_v then_o be_v saul_n a_o certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o straightways_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o spoil_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o diligent_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v unto_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o so_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v teach_v the_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o appertain_v that_o singular_a and_o notable_a testimony_n wherewith_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o set_v forth_o paul_n for_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o handle_v of_o his_o affair_n faith_n dexterity_n constancy_n &_o paciency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n be_v great_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unless_o we_o will_v contumelious_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o accuse_v his_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o comprehend_v the_o restitution_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v paul_n restitution_n which_o be_v three_o day_n blind_a and_o at_o length_n receive_v his_o sight_n again_o baptise_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n both_o of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v ananias_n but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ananias_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v he_o as_z it_o be_v say_v go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v lodge_v the_o earnest_n repeat_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v put_v from_o he_o the_o stupidity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o allege_v he_o any_o more_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o special_a care_n that_o no_o fear_n withhold_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v these_o people_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v who_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o further_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n which_o ceremony_n be_v for_o good_a purpose_n borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n and_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v to_o remember_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v apply_v all_o their_o study_n care_n labour_n and_o watch_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o profit_n of_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n ananias_n join_v the_o word_n thereto_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o say_v wherein_o the_o bold_a courage_n of_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o plain_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v hitherto_o to_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n again_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o elect_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o which_o straight_a way_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o narration_n luke_n add_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o preparation_n to_o that_o that_o follow_v tanner_n for_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n remain_v at_o joppe_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v send_v for_o by_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v here_o let_v we_o observe_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v collect_v see_v peter_n have_v none_o other_o host_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o get_v his_o live_n by_o a_o handicraft_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o fine_a hereof_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o furthermore_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v 1._o who_o disdain_v not_o such_o a_o harbour_n where_o as_o now_o adays_o king_n palace_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o receive_v his_o counterfeit_n successor_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therein_o believe_v and_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxx_o homely_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o italy_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v always_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o same_o see_v by_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o cornelius_n when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v hitherto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o story_n have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o have_v be_v show_v how_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n everywhere_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a many_o believe_v and_o luke_n declare_v a_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n and_o special_o those_o that_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n withstand_v the_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o stone_v steven_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o send_v saul_n with_o public_a commandment_n as_o far_o as_o damascus_n to_o oppress_v the_o growth_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v even_o in_o the_o blade_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o many_o other_o do_v as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v saul_n do_v therefore_o the_o uncurable_a and_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n deserve_v that_o at_o length_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n 21._o and_o bring_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v how_o this_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o effect_n luke_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n gentile_n and_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n which_o we_o may_v apt_o name_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v call_v see_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o history_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o consist_v herein_o how_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o unthankful_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o any_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v unworthy_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o the_o salvation_n contain_v in_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o which_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o stand_v always_o in_o fear_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v of_o and_o forsake_v lest_o we_o by_o like_a unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n deserve_v also_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o paul_n say_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n 11._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v that_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n 15._o shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o the_o vocation_n &_o adoption_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n seem_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o that_o they_o only_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o turk_n and_o they_o at_o this_o day_n first_n god_n will_v have_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v singular_a testimony_n in_o they_o psal._n 2._o and_o .27_o isaiah_n 2._o and_o .19_o again_o 42._o and_o .49_o zach._n 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o declare_v he_o a_o notable_a beginning_n hereof_o in_o cornelius_n who_o he_o so_o call_v that_o any_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o counsel_n and_o devyse_v of_o god_n providence_n for_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o cornelius_n and_o instruct_v peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n call_v into_o his_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v by_o cornelius_n for_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n captain_n which_o he_o knit_v up_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o plainness_n first_o declare_v his_o state_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a soldier_n for_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o entertain_v diverse_a band_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a natiâ—ons_n according_a to_o the_o which_o they_o give_v they_o their_o name_n and_o because_o among_o all_o nation_n they_o esteem_v none_o more_o than_o the_o italian_n the_o italian_a garrison_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o band_n but_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o caâ—sarea_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v turris_n stratonis_n the_o tower_n or_o castle_n of_o straton_n the_o manner_n or_o state_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v the_o easily_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o cornelius_n thus_o write_v the_o roman_a historiographer_n after_o the_o victory_n that_o pompey_n call_v the_o great_a have_v get_v who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o subdue_v syria_n and_o jury_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o grievous_a enemy_n than_o the_o parthian_n who_o be_v great_o encourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o crassus_n &_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_n legion_n and_o number_n of_o ensign_n and_o standard_n which_o they_o have_v take_v wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o splay_v eagle_n paint_v with_o who_o incursion_n and_o road_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o molest_v they_o think_v good_a to_o place_v in_o the_o city_n border_v upon_o they_o certain_a garrison_n of_o soldier_n which_o within_o a_o short_a warning_n be_v muster_v may_v make_v a_o complete_a army_n if_o need_v so_o require_v whereby_o to_o repulse_v and_o beat_v back_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o soldier_n also_o be_v a_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n for_o the_o city_n of_o jury_n to_o tame_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o prone_a
that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a upon_o they_o therefore_o their_o error_n be_v most_o absurd_a which_o think_v all_o doctrine_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o those_o which_o have_v already_o once_o attain_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n antioch_n three_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tharsus_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v paul_n to_o antioch_n to_o intent_n the_o congregation_n through_o his_o ministry_n may_v the_o more_o be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a faithful_a mind_n and_o fervent_a in_o love_n toward_o christ_n for_o barnabas_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o paul_n breast_n and_o how_o much_o authority_n he_o shall_v lose_v if_o paul_n come_v to_o antioch_n who_o be_v the_o singulare_v instrument_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fervent_a in_o faith_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v of_o man_n but_o desire_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o they_o lack_v faith_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o praise_n which_o argument_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n barnabas_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o well_o order_v congregation_n the_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o have_v fit_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o bring_v from_o all_o place_n christ_n teach_v the_o same_o 9_o where_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n hereof_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o most_o noble_a king_n have_v so_o diligent_a a_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o school_n because_o without_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v nor_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v maintain_v wherefore_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o gross_a which_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v the_o minister_n as_o person_n unprofitable_a who_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n offer_v but_o also_o hate_v they_o as_o the_o great_a malefactor_n that_o can_v be_v and_o worse_a than_o toad_n last_o of_o all_o be_v adjoin_v how_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n continue_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o at_o antioch_n for_o this_o cause_n undoubted_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o their_o help_n for_o luke_n write_v not_o that_o they_o sit_v ydelie_o there_o like_o sluggard_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o instruct_v there_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n let_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v this_o example_n and_o while_o they_o persuade_v other_o man_n to_o perseverance_n let_v they_o constant_o persevere_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o pastor_n but_o let_v they_o do_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a pastor_n lest_o they_o become_v follower_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n xj_o chapter_n now_o remain_v the_o profit_n and_o success_n of_o this_o godly_a and_o fervent_a diligence_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v notable_a for_o first_o he_o say_v lord_n a_o great_a company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o travail_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o a_o fruitful_a seed_n have_v power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o it_o always_o fall_v upon_o some_o which_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o although_o some_o bring_v stony_a heart_n &_o some_o thorny_a &_o give_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o have_v god_n his_o people_n everywhere_o 8._o which_o receive_v his_o seed_n into_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o keep_v it_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n return_v not_o without_o fruit_n or_o in_o vain_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n 55._o which_o water_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a moreover_o god_n bless_v the_o study_n of_o his_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v their_o travail_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o they_o deliver_v but_o a_o few_o soul_n from_o destruction_n let_v they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v great_a treasure_n 16._o because_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v this_o company_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gather_v not_o scholar_n to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o they_o must_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o 28._o as_o their_o teacher_n and_o master_n and_o they_o know_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v scholar_n unto_o he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o insolency_n which_o be_v author_n of_o sect_n among_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n see_v what_o paul_n say_v against_o this_o do_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1.3.7_o etc_o etc_o there_o ensue_v yet_o another_o commodity_n christians_n which_o have_v get_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a glory_n to_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n for_o where_o in_o that_o city_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o hitherto_o be_v call_v but_o disciple_n be_v now_o first_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v that_o new_a name_n which_o god_n long_o before_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o elect_a 62._o and_o what_o great_a glory_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o antiochianes_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o these_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o that_o proud_a title_n be_v give_v to_o antioch_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o rather_o expende_z the_o force_n of_o this_o name_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v we_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a â–ª_o testament_n wherewith_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v christ_n of_o the_o hebrew_n meschias_n and_o of_o we_o anoint_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o and_o where_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o whole_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n christian._n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o name_n be_v manifold_a for_o first_o it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n whereunto_o there_o be_v none_o like_a as_o they_o shall_v confess_v which_o thorough_o weigh_v the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o king_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o realm_n king_n no_o not_o his_o courtier_n or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n but_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o king_n for_o ever_o that_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n then_o this_o name_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n well_o please_v therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o belooved_a son_n hence_o therefore_o may_v we_o fett_z argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n especial_o in_o the_o temptation_n of_o our_o conscience_n final_o this_o title_n admonish_v we_o of_o
they_o easy_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n call_v they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o lie_v hide_v before_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v and_o bring_v to_o maturity_n and_o perfect_a ripeness_n hereof_o it_o proceed_v that_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v delight_v therewith_o yea_o and_o those_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o sheep_n of_o who_o hitherto_o he_o be_v unknown_a and_o which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v say_v i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v in_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n of_o which_o sort_n luke_n show_v that_o these_o antiochian_n be_v and_o the_o treaty_n hereof_o aught_o to_o seem_v to_o no_o man_n superfluous_a forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n more_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v than_o this_o for_o herein_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a glory_v in_o man_n justice_n and_o merit_n be_v hereby_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o bury_v this_o also_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o marvelous_o fortify_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v stagger_v through_o temptation_n for_o god_n can_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o call_v us._n 11._o and_o whereas_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o impregnable_a rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o their_o salvation_n which_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v graff_v in_o he_o whereunto_o this_o place_n also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o although_o the_o jew_n rage_v never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n or_o faith_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o wise_n consider_v god_n predestination_n and_o election_n shall_v perceive_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o if_o any_o will_v wade_v yet_o deep_o in_o god_n secret_n &_o mystery_n and_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o the_o count_n of_o man_n reason_n they_o shall_v at_o length_n go_v so_o far_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v scoff_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o else_o attribute_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 9.11_o but_o to_o return_v to_o these_o elect_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n duty_n that_o appear_v and_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v who_o god_n elect_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o god_n word_n that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v recreate_a with_o joy_n consider_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o whereunto_o christ_n have_v a_o respect_n 5._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o rejoice_v in_o trouble_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o render_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o subdue_a all_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o last_o nor_o least_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n declare_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o will_v be_v count_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o also_o be_v here_o confute_v which_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o good_a work_n be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a election_n and_o predestination_n put_v away_o and_o destroy_v for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v vocation_n or_o call_n follow_v election_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n follow_v call_v or_o vocation_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o which_o understand_v he_o be_v elect_v can_v cast_v from_o he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n that_o after_o we_o have_v here_o live_v a_o innocent_a and_o irreprehensible_a life_n 4._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n he_o labour_v by_o continual_a travail_n in_o innocence_n and_o godliness_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o calling_n 1._o three_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o luke_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o attempt_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v not_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o same_o come_v here_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o steven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o force_n the_o more_o it_o be_v withstand_v delight_v as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n to_o ask_v why_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v as_o good_a success_n in_o these_o day_n for_o by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o narrow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n where_o he_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a &_o scant_a upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o furthermore_o after_o these_o joyful_a success_n of_o the_o apostle_n jew_n and_o victory_n get_v against_o these_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o new_a business_n arise_v namely_o a_o manifest_a persecution_n whereof_o the_o same_o jew_n be_v the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n strong_a than_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o the_o craft_n of_o sophister_n or_o with_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o persecution_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n second_o chapter_n say_v for_o as_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n even_o so_o they_o persecute_v we_o and_o god_n they_o please_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n and_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o etc_n etc_n which_o thing_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o those_o horrible_a and_o strange_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o they_o worthy_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v write_v in_o history_n for_o god_n purpose_v by_o the_o example_n of_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o despiser_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o see_v by_o what_o subtle_a mean_n they_o procure_v this_o persecution_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v first_o their_o subtlety_n appear_v in_o those_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n apostle_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v first_o certain_a woman_n commend_v for_o their_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v their_o help_n meet_v for_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o sex_n of_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v and_o give_v to_o superstition_n so_o be_v they_o very_o
they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v free_a from_o your_o blood_n for_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n which_o because_o you_o reject_v through_o your_o incurable_a impiety_n we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o street_n to_o cleave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o christ_n bear_v witness_v at_o the_o late_a day_n sodom_n shall_v have_v a_o easy_a judgement_n than_o you_o and_o if_o the_o dust_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o judge_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o sermon_n device_n write_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v we_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o our_o time_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o inexcusablye_o they_o sin_n which_o in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o great_a impiety_n refuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o eschew_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n and_o abhor_v the_o familiarity_n of_o they_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v pollute_v herewith_o for_o although_o such_o threat_n as_o these_o seem_v but_o ridiculous_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v yet_o find_v at_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faithful_a but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o be_v as_o cheerful_a for_o the_o godly_a for_o of_o these_o luke_n say_v the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o they_o rejoice_v that_o joy_n can_v neither_o be_v disturb_v by_o this_o persecution_n ne_o yet_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o remain_v unto_o they_o whole_a and_o sound_o therefore_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o fulfil_v your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o rejoice_v from_o you_o 16._o the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o embolden_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o instruct_v they_o with_o diverse_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v do_v flourish_v here_o appear_v a_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n let_v the_o same_o comfort_v we_o in_o these_o day_n in_o our_o danger_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n we_o i_o say_v which_o be_v elect_v through_o grace_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v now_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o glorify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxxuj_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o and_o unquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n long_o time_n abide_v they_o there_o and_o quit_v themselves_o bold_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n mad_a e_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o do_v they_o violence_n and_o to_o stone_n they_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o and_o there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o their_o business_n that_o within_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o do_v lighten_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n pamphilia_n and_o pisidia_n with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o waywardness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shameful_o banish_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v they_o scarce_o do_v in_o any_o place_n before_o howbeit_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v any_o thing_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o luke_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o history_n begin_v and_o declare_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v expulse_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n and_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v at_o iconium_n which_o we_o shall_v note_v when_o we_o have_v tell_v of_o iconium_n such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o history_n iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n iconium_n into_o the_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o of_o pisidia_n to_o they_o that_o travail_v eastward_o have_v be_v a_o very_a famous_a city_n so_o call_v in_o greek_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o image_n which_o the_o poet_n seigne_v be_v make_v by_o prometheus_n and_o minerva_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jupiter_n after_o the_o flood_n of_o deucalion_n and_o quicken_v by_o wind_n blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n they_o live_v riotouslye_o so_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n of_o this_o image_n the_o citizen_n be_v give_v altogether_o to_o idolatry_n even_o like_o the_o people_n of_o our_o day_n which_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o image_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o in_o other_o as_o notable_a lie_n as_o that_o be_v here_o appear_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v this_o city_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o merciful_o offer_v salvation_n to_o they_o in_o his_o son_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profane_a worship_v of_o image_n deserve_a destruction_n and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n do_v paul_n elsewhere_o so_o diligent_o describe_v what_o condition_n the_o gentile_n stand_v in_o before_o they_o know_v christ_n than_o for_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o all_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n merit_n whosoever_o shall_v well_o examine_v themselves_o and_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o know_v christ_n shall_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o history_n present_a where_o luke_n show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o iconium_n what_o success_n they_o have_v and_o how_o after_o they_o have_v faithful_o travel_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n new_a persecution_n arise_v against_o they_o first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o there_o teach_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v synagogue_n luke_n declare_v not_o because_o before_o he_o have_v report_v in_o his_o history_n certain_a whole_a sermon_n of_o they_o of_o the_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o everywhere_o preach_v for_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n a_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n and_o which_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o itself_o can_v not_o teach_v diverse_a thing_n and_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o need_v so_o often_o to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v worthy_a both_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o marvel_v at_o that_o they_o will_v again_o go_v into_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o teach_v among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v find_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o company_n not_o long_o before_o be_v to_o their_o great_a hindrance_n and_o displeasure_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n of_o constancy_n
point_n whereof_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v he_o only_o as_o our_o god_n and_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o severe_a revenger_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v zealous_o incense_v when_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n open_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v before_o in_o john_n and_o peter_n the_o apostle_n cap._n 3._o and_o .10_o and_o it_o appear_v the_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n &_o judgement_n as_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apoc._n 19_o â–ª_o and_o .22_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o any_o godly_a honour_n such_o as_o we_o read_v sometime_o herodes_n agrippa_n do_v caligula_n domitian_n dioclesian_n â–ª_o and_o such_o like_a filthy_a man_n &_o monster_n of_o nature_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o check_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n must_v reprehend_v they_o though_o they_o carry_v headlong_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n infinite_a heap_n of_o man_n soul_n these_o kind_n of_o man_n caâ—_n by_o no_o argument_n reprove_v â–ª_o themselves_o more_o evident_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o châ—â—stes_n spirit_n see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v such_o glory_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o for_o this_o glory_n sake_n they_o fear_v not_o only_o to_o seduce_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o fâ—ll_v all_o place_n full_a with_o fight_a and_o war_n moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o outward_o to_o worship_v they_o which_o thing_n god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o â–ª_o for_o what_o else_o do_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o make_v they_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o ignominy_n which_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n bend_v all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o have_v god_n glorify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n or_o that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o in_o time_n past_a say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n speak_v and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o yet_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n oration_n immediate_o follow_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o shall_v peruse_v in_o order_n the_o proposition_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o oration_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v proposition_n but_o only_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n which_o thing_n where_o they_o may_v plain_o have_v pronounce_v it_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o express_v and_o set_v out_o their_o meaning_n by_o a_o interrogation_n say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o thus_o these_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o gesture_n which_o even_o now_o be_v declare_v for_o in_o few_o word_n they_o plain_o testify_v that_o that_o worship_n wherein_o a_o number_n now_o a_o day_n think_v the_o chief_a praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n consist_v be_v impious_a valawfull_a and_o abominable_a and_o let_v no_o man_n object_n unto_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o gentillike_a worship_n and_o name_n of_o counterfeit_n god_n but_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n perhaps_o if_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n for_o they_o simp_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o worship_n say_v that_o such_o honour_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n confirmation_n which_o contain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n fortify_v with_o two_o strong_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o nature_n where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v mortal_a man_n like_v unto_o you_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a part_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o such_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v for_o both_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n the_o self_n same_o argument_n we_o hear_v that_o peter_n use_v before_o to_o cornelius_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v for_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man._n and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o shall_v appear_v that_o all_o worship_v of_o creature_n be_v hereby_o overthrow_v for_o if_o man_n be_v therefore_o unworthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v man_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o inferior_a unto_o man_n as_o which_o be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o use_n to_o do_v he_o service_n from_o which_o order_n the_o angel_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exclude_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o administration_n send_v out_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o and_o we_o will_v not_o here_o admit_v their_o cavillation_n which_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n worship_v of_o saint_n be_v not_o refel_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o teach_v we_o they_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v invocate_v now_o than_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o even_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v 63._o and_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o beatitude_n or_o bliss_n which_o they_o enjoy_v not_o if_o they_o be_v fain_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o revenge_v our_o misery_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_a and_o inviolable_a principle_n of_o religion_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n only_o 4._o and_o if_o man_n neither_o while_n they_o be_v live_v neither_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a must_v have_v any_o godly_a honour_n who_o can_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n or_o rather_o bewail_v it_o which_o turn_n and_o transform_v these_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o dumb_a image_n the_o other_o argument_n the_o apostle_n fetch_v from_o their_o office_n say_v they_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n &_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o protest_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v any_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o without_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o offence_n unto_o god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o traitorous_a ambassador_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n which_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o king_n will_v advance_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o study_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n among_o they_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o prince_n obedience_n who_o will_v not_o think_v he_o a_o wicked_a caitiff_n which_o will_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n bring_v another_o man_n wife_n home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n legate_n and_o ambassador_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o marry_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v his_o unspotted_a spouse_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n reason_v of_o his_o office_n with_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o paul_n in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n offer_v he_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
city_n in_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o free_a city_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o the_o journey_n and_o voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o special_o those_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v diligent_o describe_v because_o the_o same_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o lighten_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o profane_a gentile_n when_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o fellowship_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o history_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o weapon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n use_v here_o on_o earth_n both_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v as_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v and_o where_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n herein_o he_o require_v of_o they_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o vigilant_a zeal_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o imitate_v paul_n of_o all_o other_o touch_v who_o fervent_a zeal_n luke_n report_v many_o thing_n whereof_o this_o be_v no_o simple_a argument_n and_o proof_n that_o not_o content_v to_o have_v gain_v many_o congregation_n unto_o christ_n he_o go_v again_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o by_o faithful_a admonition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o all_o man_n know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n which_o labour_v to_o turn_v we_o or_o ever_o we_o be_v ware_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o paul_n so_o visit_v the_o congregation_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o gather_v and_o gain_v new_a company_n unto_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n luke_n chief_o intreat_v first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v through_o phrigia_n and_o galacia_n convert_v and_o that_o there_o be_v new_a congregation_n there_o erect_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n abundant_o declare_v contain_v in_o a_o compendious_a and_o perfect_a abridgement_n all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n in_o that_o journey_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o one_o thing_n most_o marvellous_a of_o all_o other_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o asia_n be_v comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o border_v on_o the_o sea_n westward_o contain_v in_o the_o continent_n acolia_n and_o lydia_n above_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o jonia_n itself_o which_o country_n as_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o rich_a of_o all_o other_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o bythinia_n also_o into_o the_o which_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o go_v neither_o by_o which_o argument_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n wander_v not_o about_o the_o world_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o guide_n and_o order_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v singular_a revelation_n when_o need_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v example_n before_o in_o peter_n and_o philip_n where_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v convert_v this_o make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o we_o despise_v it_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v publish_v among_o man_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o man_n use_v in_o this_o place_n to_o move_v a_o grave_a question_n why_o paul_n be_v suffer_v in_o one_o place_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v in_o another_o this_o question_n some_o man_n think_v be_v very_o commodious_o solute_v if_o all_o such_o do_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n for_o they_o say_v he_o foresee_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o make_v little_a of_o his_o grace_n measure_v salvation_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v unless_o they_o will_v also_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o proud_a affiance_n in_o man_n righteousness_n but_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a a_o gloze_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o paul_n testify_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o such_o as_o god_n please_v to_o make_v worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o once_o able_a to_o think_v good_a but_o all_o our_o worthiness_n and_o ability_n to_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v good_a come_v of_o god._n 3._o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v notable_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o 6._o but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o lydia_n which_o therefore_o believe_v paul_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o cause_n allege_v of_o this_o do_v but_o the_o frank_a and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o embrace_v by_o his_o mercy_n who_o he_o please_v and_o who_o again_o he_o lift_v their_o heart_n he_o harden_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o cruelty_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o man_n and_o so_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o great_a learning_n come_v thereby_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o show_v a_o example_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_a the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o one_o and_o to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o purpose_n for_o it_o marvelous_o comfort_v we_o in_o temptation_n because_o we_o know_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o our_o power_n or_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o can_v overthrow_v this_o righteousness_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v separate_v those_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 8._o who_o he_o have_v once_o embrace_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 10._o whosoever_o teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o our_o worthiness_n do_v utter_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o consolation_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o more_o seek_v after_o and_o visit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o other_o for_o as_o god_n attribute_v not_o this_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n go_v about_o to_o save_v we_o so_o if_o any_o disdain_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o he_o he_o show_v the_o horrible_a severity_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o they_o we_o have_v for_o example_n corozaim_v bethsaida_n capernäum_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o read_v god_n cast_v of_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n 9.10_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n example_n of_o like_a severtitie_n be_v those_o city_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n more_o than_o other_o for_o we_o sâ—e_v they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n tyrannous_o oppress_v by_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o so_o thankful_a unto_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v
so_o oftentimes_o find_v god_n his_o aider_n and_o helper_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau._n moses_n fear_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n fly_v into_o madian_n and_o scarce_o will_v return_v again_o into_o egypt_n at_o god_n calling_n joshua_n a_o valiant_a warrior_n discomfit_v with_o one_o overthrow_n of_o his_o people_n declare_v the_o fear_n he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o unmanly_a weep_a and_o mourn_v we_o read_v how_o david_n which_o be_v but_o a_o stripling_n overcome_v goliath_n after_o he_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v and_o have_v get_v many_o victory_n fear_v oftentimes_o the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o saul_n helias_n who_o neither_o the_o sight_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n nor_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n can_v withhold_v from_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o threat_n of_o one_o syllye_a woman_n which_o be_v jesabel_n take_v he_o to_o his_o heel_n and_o desire_a god_n he_o may_v die_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o company_n of_o harness_a man_n be_v quite_o dismay_v at_o the_o word_n of_o one_o simple_a wench_n and_o deny_v christ_n many_o like_a example_n may_v be_v rehearse_v which_o we_o repeat_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o detect_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a for_o our_o instruction_n for_o both_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n thereby_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o make_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o in_o ourself_o and_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o charity_n that_o we_o rash_o condemn_v not_o man_n which_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v well_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o token_n of_o common_a imperfection_n appear_v even_o in_o they_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o they_o have_v wrought_v singular_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v help_v they_o with_o our_o prayer_n that_o either_o they_o may_v beware_v they_o fall_v not_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n speedy_o rise_v again_o for_o this_o duty_n do_v christ_n use_v towards_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v luc._n 22._o john_n 17._o but_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n person_n which_o by_o and_o by_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o this_o fear_n he_o although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o hear_v they_o which_o open_a their_o desire_n of_o mind_n by_o cry_v but_o he_o see_v the_o secret_a sob_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o help_v &_o comfort_v they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o very_o needful_a he_o shall_v because_o oft_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o that_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap_n 65._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o or_o ever_o they_o call_v i_o shall_v answer_v they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o think_v how_o to_o speak_v i_o shall_v hear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n why_o cry_v thou_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o no_o word_n he_o speak_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n so_o he_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o season_n and_o time_n and_o although_o he_o send_v we_o temptation_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o unto_o godliness_n yet_o he_o temper_v the_o same_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despair_v to_o soon_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o help_v we_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o think_v good_a to_o use_v both_o vision_n and_o oracle_n both_o which_o be_v very_o needful_a because_o paul_n have_v no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o see_v many_o cause_n which_o may_v make_v he_o think_v that_o so_o corrupt_a a_o city_n have_v no_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o word_n that_o god_n here_o speak_v contain_v in_o they_o three_o point_n of_o every_o whereof_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a where_o he_o bid_v he_o forbid_v not_o to_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o precept_n be_v often_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o say_v god_n unto_o moses_n 3_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o king_n of_o basan_n to_o joshua_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o five_o king_n it_o be_v say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n etc_n etc_n christ_n also_o bid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o soul_n i_o omit_v diverse_a place_n of_o this_o sort_n 10._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fear_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n than_o fear_n for_o assoon_o as_o fear_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o blemish_v that_o it_o can_v see_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o no_o device_n or_o counsel_n be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o such_o as_o person_n in_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v thorough_o in_o fear_n then_o make_v it_o man_n shameless_a also_o so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n they_o commit_v most_o mischievous_a act_n and_o many_o time_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o peril_n present_a because_o this_o thing_n fall_v upon_o private_a man_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o man_n in_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v bold_a and_o void_a of_o fear_n for_o if_o these_o man_n offend_v it_o be_v not_o against_o themselves_o only_o but_o against_o other_o also_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n 18._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n jethro_n require_v boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o judge_n therefore_o god_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v his_o beginning_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o place_n peace_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o command_v he_o what_o to_o do_v speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n here_o no_o man_n must_v think_v that_o god_n use_v any_o superfluity_n of_o word_n he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o many_o time_n diverse_a speak_v and_o yet_o hold_v their_o peace_n while_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v silence_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o speak_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o dissemble_v or_o keep_v close_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o although_o he_o wist_v many_o will_v be_v displease_v therewith_o by_o this_o let_v all_o minister_n learn_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o preach_v it_o all_o and_o that_o plain_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o he_o may_v think_v it_o speak_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o untrusty_a ambassador_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v command_v and_o yet_o utter_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o for_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n omit_v many_o thing_n so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o leave_v out_o never_o so_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o please_v man_n with_o see_v what_o be_v say_v hereof_o jere._n 1._o ezech._n 3._o and_o .33_o math._n 28._o consolation_n in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o show_v very_o grave_a and_o effectual_a reason_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o this_o one_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v almighty_a they_o can_v want_v nothing_o with_o who_o he_o be_v present_a for_o what_o be_v creature_n able_a to_o do_v against_o god_n without_o who_o power_n they_o can_v stand_v
skin_n but_o rather_o public_o profess_v their_o thirst_n of_o christian_a blood_n with_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o their_o tyranny_n with_o clink_n of_o armour_n and_o garrison_n of_o man_n by_o mean_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n lie_v wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o infinite_a error_n and_o laberinthe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o bury_v and_o the_o same_o party_n have_v rend_v the_o church_n which_o ought_v most_v to_o maintain_v unity_n haurient_v the_o church_n into_o six_o hundred_o sect_n every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v a_o proper_a and_o sundry_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o name_n habit_n ceremony_n and_o usage_n let_v we_o awake_v oh_o brethren_n and_o go_v against_o these_o wolf_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v hireling_n rather_o than_o true_a shepherdess_n example_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o repeat_v his_o example_n which_o be_v the_o .v._o argument_n exhort_v they_o most_o earnest_o say_v wherefore_o awake_a and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o three_o year_n because_o they_o shall_v think_v no_o labour_n or_o travail_v too_o much_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o take_v labour_n and_o pain_n see_v such_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n refuse_v it_o not_o and_o they_o be_v in_o no_o small_a fault_n which_o by_o their_o negligence_n let_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o travail_n and_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n run_v at_o havoc_n furthermore_o as_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o must_v all_o christian_n follow_v their_o step_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n himself_o declare_v 11_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o that_o stand_v in_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o utility_n six_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o easiness_n and_o utility_n of_o their_o do_v herein_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o for_o a_o more_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v etc_n etc_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n that_o i_o require_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n power_n how_o be_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o man_n force_n this_o be_v god_n husbandry_n this_o be_v god_n work_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o use_v your_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o assistance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o slender_a thing_n yet_o it_o pierce_v and_o cut_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o same_o god_n have_v prepare_v worthy_a reward_n already_o for_o such_o travail_n and_o pain_n even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n where_o you_o shall_v shine_v among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v like_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n oh_o brethren_n 12_o for_o as_o they_o comfort_v we_o in_o marvelous_a wise_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o _o who_o shall_v they_o then_o fear_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o these_o weapon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o the_o confederacy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o sanctify_a be_v such_o who_o heart_n faith_n have_v purify_v and_o who_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v to_o god_o the_o father_n through_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v their_o duty_n earnest_o and_o strive_v earnest_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o inheritance_n through_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o know_v will_v never_o deceive_v they_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxuj._n homely_a i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o convey_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o asia_n where_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n foretell_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n which_o through_o perverse_a doctrine_n shall_v miserable_o disturb_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o declare_v both_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n and_o place_n what_o they_o shall_v chief_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o name_n of_o such_o wolf_n he_o admonish_v they_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o â—uill_a and_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n if_o it_o once_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o when_o they_o once_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n it_o cause_v all_o godliness_n to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o defile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o hunt_v after_o the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o wink_v at_o open_a malefactor_n and_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n chief_o reprehend_v this_o as_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o corruption_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n other_o where_o warn_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o diligent_o reason_v of_o this_o evil_n and_o because_o his_o admonition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o of_o weight_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n example_n declare_v how_o he_o use_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o allege_v weighty_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o do_v i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n gold_n or_o vesture_n say_v he_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v not_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o live_n much_o less_o receive_v or_o take_v they_o hereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o desire_n of_o heap_v up_o good_n because_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o 6_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v object_n again_o and_o say_v whereof_o then_o oh_o paul_n live_v thou_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o that_o
magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v and_o keep_v under_o such_o unruly_a fellow_n let_v we_o therefore_o live_v within_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o directe_v all_o our_o do_n after_o his_o holy_a will_n who_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlj._n homely_a then_o the_o captain_n come_v near_o and_o take_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o demand_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o some_o cry_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o among_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o certainty_n for_o the_o rage_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o a_o stayre_n it_o fortune_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o â–ª_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o when_o paul_n begin_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o high_a captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o lead_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cicill_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o vile_a city_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o step_n and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v where_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o mind_n say_v many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o this_o history_n to_o be_v most_o true_o say_v for_o we_o have_v here_o how_o paul_n be_v take_v by_o the_o furious_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v buffet_v and_o beat_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v among_o they_o which_o burn_v in_o canker_a hatred_n against_o he_o thirst_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o his_o blood_n but_o lo_o on_o the_o sudden_a god_n raise_v up_o for_o he_o a_o defender_n and_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n by_o those_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_v hereof_o we_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o his_o delivery_n which_o luke_n most_o exact_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o he_o declare_v what_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n do_v chain_n he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v paul_n out_o of_o their_o rage_a hand_n and_o command_v to_o bind_v he_o with_o two_o chain_n this_o do_v he_o not_o of_o any_o head_n or_o overcome_v with_o hastiness_n of_o anger_n because_o all_o his_o do_n declare_v manifest_a token_n of_o a_o moderate_a meaning_n but_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n see_v every_o body_n so_o earnest_o set_v against_o he_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v pacify_v the_o furious_a people_n no_o way_n more_o commodious_o than_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o duty_n he_o diligent_o enquire_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o upon_o head_n for_o if_o he_o have_v once_o injury_v he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v then_o be_v there_o no_o excuse_n leave_v for_o he_o therefore_o moses_n command_v the_o judge_n to_o hear_v both_o the_o small_a and_o the_o great_a yea_o and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o delivery_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o jew_n put_v he_o in_o yet_o be_v he_o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n as_o though_o he_o be_v some_o grievous_a malefactor_n howbeit_o god_n have_v be_v able_a at_o once_o to_o have_v set_v he_o clean_o at_o liberty_n which_o thing_n because_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o chain_n be_v for_o paul_n commodity_n and_o that_o his_o captivity_n serve_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v always_o god_n continual_a custom_n use_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o moderate_v his_o benefit_n special_o when_o he_o perceive_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o and_o bridle_a this_o we_o find_v true_a many_o time_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o other_o tribulation_n wherein_o it_o become_v we_o patient_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o god_n send_v forasmuch_o as_o both_o his_o will_n be_v good_a and_o we_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_n or_o seclude_v from_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n by_o any_o adversity_n but_o what_o do_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n first_o they_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n with_o uncertain_a and_o confuse_a noise_n sedition_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v or_o perceive_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o use_v in_o sedition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o xix_o chapter_n next_o when_o the_o captain_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n mean_v there_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n they_o all_o follow_v most_o impudent_o after_o and_o press_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o the_o soldier_n be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o on_o their_o arm_n and_o neck_n for_o fear_v the_o rebel_n may_v do_v he_o some_o harm_n at_o length_n they_o agree_v all_o in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o thing_n as_o luke_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o sedition_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o be_v more_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a than_o such_o as_o colour_v their_o enterprise_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n soldier_n for_o here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v both_o more_o equity_n &_o humanity_n in_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n than_o in_o the_o jew_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o without_o hear_v his_o cause_n who_o the_o captain_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n of_o they_o trouble_v &_o disturb_v all_o thing_n with_o shout_v and_o cry_v where_o the_o captain_n do_v all_o thing_n peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a these_o man_n impudent_o tread_v on_o he_o who_o the_o soldier_n vouchsafe_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n what_o need_v many_o word_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o truth_n inquire_v nor_o the_o cause_n try_v but_o will_v have_v he_o forthwith_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o feed_v their_o wicked_a eye_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o innocent_n blood_n we_o read_v how_o the_o like_a fall_v out_o in_o christ_n passion_n for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la than_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n scorn_v he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v there_o want_v not_o example_n in_o these_o day_n consider_v it_o appear_v that_o many_o because_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v more_o just_o and_o gentle_o entreat_v of_o turk_n than_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o devil_n cruel_o rage_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o wrong_n the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o this_o christ_n prophesy_v long_o ago_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a
that_o be_v purify_v but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v purify_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o five_o &_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n why_o then_o be_v we_o call_v now_o a_o day_n prophaner_n of_o church_n see_v we_o acknowledge_v chryst_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o power_n defend_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o prayer_n teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n four_o this_o name_n agree_v more_o right_o unto_o they_o which_o set_v holy_a thing_n to_o sale_n in_o church_n set_v up_o idol_n and_o practise_v many_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n have_v be_v offend_v in_o all_o age_n five_o paul_n lay_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o be_v the_o begynners_n of_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o be_v now_o absent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o seditious_a mate_n that_o when_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o multitude_n among_o who_o good_a man_n be_v most_o time_n in_o danger_n they_o secret_o convey_v themselves_o away_o and_o stand_v out_o of_o gunshot_n wait_v the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v to_o god_n the_o poor_a commonalty_n will_v always_o remember_v this_o thing_n when_o such_o rakehell_n as_o these_o abuse_n their_o distemperance_n and_o boldness_n to_o compass_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o device_n boldness_n moreover_o after_o confutation_n of_o these_o objection_n paul_n bold_o provoke_v his_o adversary_n if_o these_o man_n here_o say_v he_o will_v pleat_n the_o asians_n cause_n go_v too_o let_v they_o declare_v what_o evil_a they_o have_v find_v in_o i_o i_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n except_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o business_n make_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n for_o the_o free_a confession_n that_o i_o utter_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o thus_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n themselves_o except_o they_o will_v altogether_o be_v wicked_a the_o confidence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o bold_a speech_n which_o declare_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o innocence_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o like_o it_o become_v all_o christ_n minister_n to_o have_v and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o for_o this_o shall_v make_v they_o constant_a and_o bold_a against_o all_o danger_n see_v peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n enemy_n now_o remain_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n which_o be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o for_o felix_n defer_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o lysias_n the_o caprayne_n come_v both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a &_o obstinate_a controversy_n about_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o way_n ward_n and_o unruly_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o ground_v their_o whole_a accusation_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o lysias_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n he_o manifest_o perceive_v for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v rest_n and_o permit_v his_o friend_n to_o come_v &_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o certain_a acquaintance_n abode_n with_o paul_n in_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n of_o who_o number_n it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o take_v whatsoever_o pleasure_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o again_o magistrate_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o felix_n to_o beware_v that_o for_o man_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o rash_a in_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v god_n who_o minister_n they_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v therefore_o let_v they_o follow_v his_o equitâ—e_n temper_v with_o long_o suffer_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v they_o not_o entreat_v prisoner_n to_o uncourteous_o see_v that_o wicked_a malefactor_n have_v some_o pity_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o for_o humanity_n &_o manhoode_n sake_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o &_o his_o power_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o felix_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o entreat_v be_v gentle_a and_o courteous_a unto_o paul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n unto_o god_n to_o mollify_v cruel_a heart_n and_o to_o get_v his_o people_n favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n also_o see_v he_o have_v full_a power_n upon_o all_o creature_n and_o even_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o fear_v man_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o become_v we_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o assuage_v their_o moody_a mind_n &_o atlength_n to_o take_v we_o â—rom_o all_o trouble_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o all_o they_o that_o honour_n his_o name_n through_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clu._n homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewesse_n he_o call_v forth_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v toward_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o but_o after_o two_o year_n festus_n portius_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n will_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n bind_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o rare_a example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n that_o paul_n find_v such_o courtesy_n and_o gentleness_n in_o felix_n the_o precedent_n who_o wicked_a tyranny_n even_o profane_a writer_n have_v leave_v report_v in_o history_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o notable_a that_o luke_n report_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n live_v not_o only_o in_o safety_n but_o also_o find_v occasion_n to_o preach_v before_o he_o whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n appear_v which_o be_v that_o though_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o in_o prison_n and_o bond_n yet_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o many_o martyr_n of_o chryst_n also_o now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n or_o fire_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o this_o place_n in_o order_n paul_n first_o paul_n hearer_n be_v describe_v who_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v we_o may_v plain_o gather_v what_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v this_o sermon_n for_o felix_n which_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o caesarea_n for_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v now_o return_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o she_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o daughter_n to_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n who_o after_o he_o have_v stain_v james_n the_o apostle_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o suffer_v grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n first_o she_o be_v betrothe_v to_o antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n but_o not_o marry_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v marry_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o she_o marry_v with_o aziazus_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v amazi_n from_o who_o felix_n the_o precedent_n entice_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o through_o fair_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n of_o cyprus_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v wherefore_o she_o become_v not_o only_o a_o filthy_a adultress_n but_o also_o wicked_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o
witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n who_o counsel_n see_v no_o subtility_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o disappointe_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o he_o now_o plant_v such_o a_o will_n in_o festus_n that_o he_o provide_v rather_o for_o paul_n commodity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n he_o stop_v he_o by_o a_o other_o mean_a from_o do_v the_o same_o here_o may_v we_o take_v singular_a consolation_n consider_v we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o dance_v after_o the_o world_n pipe_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o device_n why_o fear_v we_o their_o power_n why_o put_v we_o not_o our_o trust_n rather_o in_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n new_a will_n or_o else_o mighty_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul._n who_o according_a to_o the_o president_n commandment_n go_v again_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o paul_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o object_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o jew_n the_o complainant_n who_o first_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o judgement_n even_o to_o dismay_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o their_o authority_n to_o move_v festus_n this_o do_v they_o bring_v out_o again_o the_o old_a point_n of_o their_o former_a accusation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n answer_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o chief_o urge_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar._n but_o although_o they_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n they_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o paul_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n either_o against_o caesar._n and_o what_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o accusation_n aforesaid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o impudency_n and_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v they_o more_o impudent_o have_v do_v than_o again_o to_o lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n without_o proof_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n whereunto_o paul_n before_o have_v oftentimes_o answer_v yet_o where_o they_o want_v both_o argument_n and_o witness_n they_o compass_n paul_n about_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n only_o aught_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o always_o recourse_n to_o their_o old_a slander_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o these_o day_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n yea_o now_o with_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n yet_o they_o impudent_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o seduction_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o in_o paul_n answer_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v against_o caesar_n yet_o preach_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o people_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n tertullian_n declare_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n how_o can_v paul_n therefore_o say_v he_o offend_v not_o against_o caesar_n here_o we_o must_v know_v oh_o brethren_n that_o religion_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o caesar_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v decree_v what_o they_o will_v therein_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o appointment_n it_o must_v be_v order_v and_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v reserve_v for_o god_n also_o that_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o without_o purpose_n of_o raise_v any_o tumult_n defend_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n although_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o same_o for_o when_o such_o magistrate_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o will_v encroach_v upon_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o rather_o peter_n rule_n must_v take_v place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o seditious_o bring_v up_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v our_o prince_n who_o say_v if_o it_o may_v prevail_v than_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o it_o be_v evident_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o plant_v true_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o slander_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n serve_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clvij_o homely_a festus_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o no_o harm_n do_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n then_o speak_v festus_n with_o deliberation_n thou_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o affliction_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n that_o same_o may_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o chance_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o last_o captivity_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o now_o have_v he_o be_v four_o time_n present_v in_o judgement_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n first_o before_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n second_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o three_o before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n after_o which_o follow_v this_o new_a arainment_n before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n all_o which_o danger_n he_o yet_o escape_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v upon_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o yet_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tribulation_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o have_v the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n escape_v this_o new_a danger_n where_o of_o the_o precedent_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v rather_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o
danger_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o first_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o captain_n be_v the_o author_n because_o he_o know_v the_o captain_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n paul_n example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o prove_v &_o feel_v the_o help_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o not_o as_o some_o use_n to_o wax_v the_o more_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a as_o though_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o their_o duty_n at_o once_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o duty_n the_o law_n of_o thankfulness_n require_v the_o more_o faith_n and_o industry_n of_o we_o lest_o we_o may_v seem_v unkind_a to_o god_n our_o benefactoure_n again_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v importune_a in_o preach_v unto_o they_o man_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n both_o small_a and_o great_a thus_o he_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o also_o this_o be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o man_n of_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o all_o his_o household_n let_v this_o comfort_n they_o that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o trouble_n &_o also_o teach_v both_o minister_n and_o hearer_n their_o duty_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n get_v and_o procure_v they_o disciple_n after_o their_o own_o call_n nor_o those_o other_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o teach_v very_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v in_o time_n past_a gospel_n he_o comprehend_v all_o his_o doctrine_n in_o three_o article_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v than_o most_o in_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o for_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v count_v most_o absurd_a as_o the_o word_n read_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o john_n abundant_o declare_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o first_o but_o not_o in_o order_n for_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a other_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o but_o in_o worthiness_n and_o in_o power_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o all_o man_n the_o third_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminate_v with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o only_a exclamation_n of_o festus_n shall_v afterward_o prove_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v every_o where_o extant_a many_o testimony_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n rest_v or_o consist_v in_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o of_o most_o antiquity_n and_o allow_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n furthermore_o how_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v that_o paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v with_o they_o only_o and_o constant_o hold_v faâ—â—_n the_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxu._n homely_a as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o dear_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o neither_o think_v i_o that_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n king_n agrippa_n â–ª_o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o thou_o believe_v agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o bring_v i_o in_o mind_n for_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o to_o day_n be_v not_o somewhat_o only_o but_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o band_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o deputy_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v apart_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v let_v lose_v if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n after_o luke_n have_v declare_v paul_n oration_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n it_o take_v with_o the_o hearer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a worthy_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o two_o example_n he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o minister_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o fort_n of_o man_n and_o also_o all_o other_o understand_v what_o to_o beware_v of_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o commodity_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o example_n of_o festus_n the_o deputy_n who_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o ungodly_a person_n intent_n and_o of_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o taste_n at_o all_o of_o any_o godliness_n where_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v festus_n and_o then_o paul_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o paul_n declare_v his_o vision_n and_o prove_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o be_v a_o gentile_a which_o have_v more_o understanding_n by_o all_o likelihood_n in_o war_n than_o in_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o paul_n in_o reason_v of_o such_o profound_a and_o difficulty_n matter_n be_v mad_a and_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o in_o their_o frantic_a fit_n use_v to_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o monstrous_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o utter_v they_o without_o all_o reason_n and_o very_o importunate_o he_o interrupt_v paul_n in_o his_o speak_n yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a that_o he_o impute_v the_o want_n of_o wit_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o paul_n to_o overmuche_o study_v of_o learning_n upbraid_v he_o with_o none_o other_o thing_n as_o many_o use_n to_o do_v in_o these_o day_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v with_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o with_o man_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v their_o common_a property_n to_o count_v that_o a_o mockery_n that_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n &_o reason_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o understand_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v think_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v the_o great_a foolishness_n in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o ask_v and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o be_v hang_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n therefore_o that_o that_o happen_v unto_o paul_n preach_v before_o festus_n the_o same_o we_o read_v happen_v before_o unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o namely_o
of_o the_o angel_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v persuade_v to_o tempt_v god_n in_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o use_v these_o lawful_a mean_n we_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d eye_n â—â—â—l_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o but_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o soldier_n who_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n soldier_n and_o by_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d asunder_o the_o rope_n that_o the_o boat_n be_v tie_v with_o &_o so_o let_v the_o boat_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o boat_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n in_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o shipwreck_n but_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o their_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a safeguard_n of_o life_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n that_o though_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v with_o our_o danger_n and_o damage_n we_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a unto_o the_o same_o howbeit_o luke_n again_o show_v how_o paul_n comfort_v they_o meat_n counsel_v they_o furthermore_o how_o to_o do_v for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o their_o meat_n allege_v most_o weighty_a reason_n of_o his_o so_o bid_v the_o first_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o time_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fouretenthe_n day_n which_o you_o have_v remain_v fast_v and_o take_v nothing_o hereby_o he_o declare_v the_o great_a jeopardy_n they_o be_v in_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o encumber_v that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o any_o meat_n certain_o all_o that_o while_o they_o make_v no_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o repast_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o borrow_v of_o necessity_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o your_o health_n otherwise_o although_o you_o escape_v drown_v you_o will_v die_v of_o hunger_n three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o great_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o they_o that_o may_v have_v say_v meat_n have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n or_o profit_n for_o they_o that_o short_o after_o must_v perish_v and_o die_v at_o length_n he_o provoke_v they_o by_o example_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o break_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o eat_v show_v no_o token_n of_o any_o fearful_a or_o dismay_v mind_n thus_o he_o cheat_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v their_o meat_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v out_o the_o labour_n and_o brunt_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o here_o may_v we_o see_v the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o near_a the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n draw_v and_o the_o less_o hope_n appear_v faith_n the_o more_o bold_a in_o mind_n paul_n wax_v insomuch_o as_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v all_o the_o other_o where_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n be_v profitable_a not_o only_o unto_o themselves_o but_o also_o unto_o all_o other_o consider_v we_o see_v paul_n alone_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o comfort_v and_o counsel_v all_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o man_n see_v the_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n testify_v that_o the_o contemn_v of_o such_o good_a man_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o great_a number_n moreover_o this_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o paul_n in_o such_o a_o danger_n go_v to_o his_o meat_n so_o hasty_o forget_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n table_n this_o thing_n become_v the_o godly_a yea_o it_o be_v of_o right_a require_v of_o all_o man_n see_v we_o confess_v in_o our_o prayer_n that_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o ourâ—_n meat_n can_v prosper_v with_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n also_o commend_v this_o usage_n so_o often_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n let_v those_o hog_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a both_o of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o ungodliness_n which_o go_v unto_o the_o table_n without_o either_o any_o reverence_n or_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o scoff_o use_v to_o upbraid_v such_o man_n as_o too_o superstitious_a who_o they_o see_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n these_o fellow_n be_v like_o one_o day_n to_o buy_v their_o stubbornness_n full_a dear_a but_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o of_o his_o help_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxx._n homely_a we_o be_v all_o together_o in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o know_v not_o the_o land_n but_o they_o spy_v a_o certain_a haven_n with_o a_o bank_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v mind_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o the_o anchor_n they_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sea_n and_o loose_v the_o rudder_n band_n and_o hoist_a the_o main_a sail_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o draw_v to_o land_n and_o when_o they_o chance_v on_o a_o place_n which_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o both_o side_n they_o thrust_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o foreship_n stick_v fast_a and_o move_v not_o but_o the_o hinderparte_n break_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n the_o soldier_n counsel_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v swim_v out_o shall_v run_v away_o but_o the_o undercaptaine_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o can_v swim_v shall_v cast_v themselves_o first_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o escape_v to_o land_n and_o the_o other_o he_o command_v to_o go_v some_o on_o bourde_n and_o some_o on_o break_a piece_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o escape_v all_o safe_a to_o land_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v sundry_a and_o many_o way_n not_o that_o he_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o our_o misery_n and_o complaint_n but_o because_o it_o make_v great_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n consider_v we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n overcome_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v be_v hinder_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v this_o history_n also_o to_o be_v refer_v where_o god_n save_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n from_o drown_v as_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n sometime_o exercise_v their_o faith_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n this_o shall_v most_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v every_o thing_n herein_o in_o order_n the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n be_v two_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o sixteen_o soul_n it_o as_o be_v declare_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v this_o number_n plain_o express_v partly_o for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o certain_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o delivery_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a for_o where_o all_o man_n know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lack_v but_o the_o residue_n must_v know_v of_o it_o and_o where_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n even_o a_o few_o use_n to_o hinder_v and_o let_v one_o a_o other_o while_o each_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n with_o
majesty_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o chief_o triumph_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o now_o paul_n though_o he_o be_v in_o band_n yet_o like_o a_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v soldier_n obedient_a at_o his_o beck_n and_o commandment_n the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v also_o many_o time_n before_o and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o baptist_n make_v herode_fw-la afraid_a why_o then_o be_v we_o offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o rather_o constant_o follow_v our_o vocation_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o through_o his_o merit_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n forever_o amen_n the_o clxxiij_o homely_a and_o from_o thence_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o at_o appiforum_fw-la and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n when_o paul_n see_v they_o he_o thank_v god_n and_o wax_v bold_a and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o under_o captain_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v by_o himself_o with_o a_o souldioure_fw-fr that_o keep_v he_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v commit_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o law_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v constrain_v to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n not_o that_o i_o have_v aught_o to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n then_o have_v i_o call_v you_o even_o to_o see_v you_o &_o to_o speak_v with_o you_o because_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o jewrie_n pertain_v unto_o thou_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v show_v or_o speak_v any_o harm_n of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o all_o paul_n affair_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o for_o many_o skill_n singular_a yet_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v his_o bring_v out_o of_o jewrie_n unto_o rome_n with_o so_o great_a a_o preparation_n there_o to_o plead_v christ_n cause_n &_o the_o christian_n faith_n before_o caesar._n for_o how_o rare_a and_o insolent_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n compare_v paul_n person_n be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o reputation_n yea_o hate_a &_o envy_v almost_o of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n whereof_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n that_o either_o the_o roman_a precedent_n shall_v have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o such_o a_o man_n behalf_n or_o that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n a_o man_n whole_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o voluptuousness_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o have_v come_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o unless_o god_n have_v mighty_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n who_o affair_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o do_v be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n describe_v all_o this_o voyage_n so_o diligent_o which_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v notify_v that_o the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o paul_n go_v before_o shall_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o success_n of_o god_n devise_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a wherein_o many_o other_o thing_n recourse_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v able_a singular_o to_o enstruct_v and_o comfort_v us._n paul_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o the_o brethren_n come_v out_o of_o rome_n unto_o appiforum_fw-la and_o to_o the_o place_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tipergote_v who_o when_o he_o see_v he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o conceive_v thereby_o a_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v god_n by_o who_o dispensation_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o please_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o bold_o wade_v thoroughe_o with_o christ_n cause_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o hear_v last_o touch_v the_o brethren_n of_o puteoli_n for_o although_o paul_n be_v bold_a enough_o and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o bond_n but_o death_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o man_n and_o want_v not_o his_o temptation_n and_o sure_o he_o may_v well_o have_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o christ_n cause_n in_o such_o a_o city_n whereas_o ungodliness_n and_o tyranny_n reign_v god_n therefore_o to_o pluck_v this_o care_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n move_v these_o brethren_n to_o go_v and_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o he_o may_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n and_o as_o will_v help_v he_o with_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o conflict_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v encourage_v by_o this_o example_n and_o constant_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o vocation_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o god_n word_n want_v his_o fruit_n nor_o god_n himself_o fail_v we_o who_o can_v most_o easy_o get_v we_o every_o where_o such_o as_o will_v take_v part_n with_o we_o both_o in_o labour_n and_o danger_n brethren_n again_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v how_o paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o before_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v abundant_o both_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o therefore_o for_o this_o good_a turn_v sake_n they_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v discourage_v they_o therefrom_o for_o first_o he_o come_v with_o no_o pomp_n or_o worshipful_a train_n but_o be_v bring_v bind_v like_o a_o malefactor_n with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o man_n or_o who_o will_v not_o have_v fear_v some_o danger_n by_o company_v with_o he_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o dangerous_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n as_o tertullian_n write_v be_v condemn_v by_o public_a statute_n and_o decree_n furthermore_o these_o that_o meet_v he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o rome_n beside_o for_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a search_n and_o inquisition_n may_v have_v be_v make_v but_o howesoever_o these_o matter_n go_v they_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o declare_v their_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o apostle_n which_o travail_v so_o earnest_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v leiver_n to_o incur_v any_o danger_n than_o to_o be_v find_v slack_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o be_v in_o band_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v again_o he_o will_v hereafter_o accept_v it_o as_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o at_o length_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n himself_o also_o of_o who_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n affirm_v first_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n brethren_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o have_v let_v the_o brethren_n pass_v and_o not_o once_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o